christian_n 74._o christian_n field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 70_o 74._o the_o coptite_n and_o 74._o and_o field_n of_o the_o ch._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 70_o 74._o the_o maronites_n concentre_v the_o last_o of_o which_o admit_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n confess_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o learned_a 127._o learned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 127._o mr._n smyth_n who_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n among_o they_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coequal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v send_v give_v pour_v out_o infuse_v inspire_v by_o the_o son_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n proceed_v of_o his_o send_n in_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o refuse_v to_o use_v that_o term_n also_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o phil._n 1.19_o xxviii_o to_o which_o we_o may_v subjoin_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n creed_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n the_o constantinopolitan_a which_o be_v the_o next_o have_v assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n exclusiuè_fw-fr to_o which_o creed_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n save_o one_o of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o make_v any_o addition_n which_o caution_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o care_n the_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n as_o the_o greek_n style_v it_o order_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o creed_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o from_o that_o laudable_a custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o west_n in_o 2._o in_o can._n 2._o the_o three_o toletane_v council_n the_o occidental_a church_n till_o then_o use_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o 431._o as_o tom._n 4._o a_o 381._o p._n 431._o baronius_n acknowledge_v but_o no_o addition_n hear_v of_o till_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o the_o eight_o at_o toledo_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o modon_n in_o that_o tract_n which_o be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o by_o manuel_n caldecas_n or_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o aver_v i_o suppose_v few_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o credit_n xxix_o the_o spaniard_n therefore_o first_o insert_v the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a b._n vide_fw-la p._n lombard_n lib._n 1._o do_v 11._o b._n but_o both_o be_v in_o this_o case_n oppose_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n leo_n cause_v two_o silver_n table_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o they_o the_o symbol_n to_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a copy_n and_o the_o table_n to_o be_v place_v behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v vindicate_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o to_o the_o learned_a photius_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o prevail_v at_o rome_n till_o ann._n 883._o under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o that_o without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o romanist_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n 2._o schism_n archb._n laud_v against_o pisher_n sect_n 9_o n._n 2._o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o xxx_o i_o have_v keep_v s._n athanasius_n for_o my_o last_o testimony_n and_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o great_a cardinal_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prop_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o it_o quite_o ruin_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n say_v our_o fin_fw-fr our_o redarg_fw-mi hypocris_fw-la meletii_fw-la circ_n fin_fw-fr patriarch_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o place_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o creed_n in_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n at_o paris_n 1597_o or_o by_o commelinus_n 1600._o although_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o meletius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o janus_n douza_n say_v it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o a_o appendix_n make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o whatever_o mr._n h._n p._n 377._o be_v please_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o have_v the_o latin_n escape_v the_o impeachment_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o 253._o the_o sect._n 9_o c._n 3._o p._n 253._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n instance_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v so_o in_o his_o homily_n which_o they_o from_o their_o youth_n to_o their_o old_a age_n be_v always_o conversant_a in_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o expect_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o latin_a father_n xxxi_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o see_v the_o greek_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 15.26_o 379._o heylin_n theol._n vet_z l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 379._o the_o latin_n depend_v on_o some_o logical_a inference_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o on_o their_o side_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n and_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o two_o table_n hang_v up_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o so_o little_o be_v our_o charity_n that_o beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v add_v this_o one_o grievance_n more_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o no_o less_o than_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o unjust_a aspersion_n xxxii_o that_o s._n athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n greg._n naz._n socrates_n and_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o some_o ridiculous_a passage_n i_o can_v proscribe_v the_o book_n since_o he_o that_o look_v into_o cassianus_n shall_v find_v much_o wild_a and_o more_o childish_a transaction_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n deny_v those_o collation_n to_o have_v be_v he_o and_o however_o some_o man_n affirm_v s._n anthony_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o very_o learned_a s._n hierome_n entitle_v he_o only_o to_o seven_o epistle_n to_o certain_a monastery_n of_o his_o sound_n write_v in_o a_o apostolical_a i._n e._n a_o plain_a stile_n first_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o then_o translate_v into_o greek_a for_o so_o s_o so_o ep._n ante_fw-la did._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o didymus_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a person_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o styleâ—_n but_o in_o what_o style_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v themselves_o will_v make_v appear_v be_v not_o long_o since_o translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o abraham_n ecchellensis_n the_o maronite_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o this_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o of_o our_o patriarch_n writing_n have_v not_o escape_v the_o foul_a hand_n 6._o hand_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o a_o 343._o n._n 6._o of_o the_o follower_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o be_v it_o but_o too_o magisterial_o speak_v p._n 373._o that_o the_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la be_v forge_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n perkins_n who_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v decline_v as_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o in_o as_o many_o of_o church-history_n and_o christian_a philology_n xxxiii_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o epistle_n between_o pope_n marcus_n and_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o consequent_o the_o seventy_o additional_a canon_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o
and_o keep_v the_o public_a archive_v of_o a_o people_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n that_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o great_a industry_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o collect_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n for_o the_o raise_v such_o a_o fabric_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n and_o sublime_a acumen_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o falsehood_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la instead_o of_o true_a and_o genuine_a light_n and_o above_o all_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o unbyast_a honesty_n that_o will_v undaunted_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o discourse_v not_o as_o a_o party_n but_o a_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a relator_n and_o as_o the_o author_n must_v be_v thus_o furnish_v so_o they_o tell_v we_o 9_o lip_n not_o in_o lib._n 1._o politic._n cap._n 9_o his_o production_n must_v have_v these_o similar_v accomplishment_n 1._o truth_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o passage_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v conceal_v or_o diminish_v 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 351._o for_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o verity_n not_o only_o who_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o who_o do_v not_o free_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n and_o partiality_n forget_v his_o country_n and_o relation_n and_o be_v in_o love_n only_o with_o sincerity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o historian_n how_o unworthy_o have_v socrates_n of_o old_a make_v every_o passage_n of_o his_o church_n history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_a controversy_n favourable_a to_o that_o schism_n how_o do_v he_o claw_v the_o phrygian_n the_o great_a body_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o abstinence_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n depreciate_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o heat_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n for_o his_o craft_n and_o injustice_n in_o like_a manner_n how_o do_v philostorgius_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o make_v the_o arian_n dogma_fw-la pass_v for_o the_o only_a orthodoxy_n how_o do_v he_o celebrate_v aëtius_n and_o the_o other_o prime_a assertor_n of_o that_o impious_a heresy_n but_o discountenance_n athanasius_n hardly_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a or_o learned_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o have_v not_o the_o famous_a baronius_n do_v so_o who_o will_v have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o world_n can_v have_v pay_v he_o baron_fw-fr ut._n eujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la industriam_fw-la neque_fw-la mirari_fw-la neque_fw-la praedicare_fw-la satis_fw-la possumus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la innumeris_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la vel_fw-la inviti_fw-la cogamur_fw-la desiderare_fw-la casaub_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la exercit_fw-la adv_fw-la baron_fw-fr have_v he_o always_o throughout_o his_o annal_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o truth_n whereas_o now_o while_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v or_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o want_n of_o fidelity_n 2._o plainness_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o perspicuous_a disposal_n of_o narration_n of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n affair_n be_v manage_v without_o which_o say_v polybius_n any_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n than_o a_o sober_a story_n which_o plainness_n must_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abstruse_a or_o intricate_a poetical_a or_o bombast_n ragged_a or_o dull_a but_o continue_v with_o great_a evenness_n and_o a_o take_a smoothness_n 3._o judgement_n not_o publish_v thing_n on_o hear-say_n or_o stuff_v a_o book_n with_o enthusiastic_a legend_n and_o strange_a performance_n or_o oracular_a dream_n and_o vision_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o gregory_n turonensis_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o which_o make_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v a_o history_n who_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o place_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n nor_o yet_o intermix_v trifle_v and_o foolish_a circumstance_n wild_a impertinent_a and_o absurd_a narration_n such_o as_o saint_n francis_n calling_n the_o swallow_n and_o grasshopper_n the_o hare_n and_o lamb_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o antoninus_n or_o his_o undertake_n to_o teach_v a_o sheep_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bonaventure_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o equal_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o prudence_n of_o that_o german_a who_o among_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n modesty_n and_o condescension_n of_o one_o of_o their_o henry_n reckon_v this_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o mend_v his_o own_o breeches_n whereas_o nothing_o insignificant_a or_o trifle_v shall_v debase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o history_n nothing_o shall_v be_v intersper_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o illustration_n of_o affair_n and_o if_o such_o exact_a care_n fidelity_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o secular_a concern_v how_o much_o more_o studious_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o big_a and_o best_a interest_n be_v manage_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o profess_a friend_n who_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n who_o want_n of_o wit_n or_o honesty_n may_v signal_o disserve_v religion_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v convince_v how_o conducive_a the_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n be_v to_o the_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o sacred_a researche_n since_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a viscount_n saint_n alban_n have_v hitherto_o commence_v oracle_n 1633._o advancement_n of_o learning_n p._n 105._o edit_fw-la angl._n 1633._o that_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v work_n that_o will_v make_v so_o wise_a a_o divine_a as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o his_o controversy_n deserve_o famous_a 19_o montague_n against_o selden_n of_o tithe_n p._n 19_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v baronius_n who_o be_v the_o atlas_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o confound_v opposition_n and_o schismatic_n in_o controvert_v case_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church-polity_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a write_n and_o especial_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n inclusive_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen-face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n that_o will_v opine_n or_o oppose_v against_o the_o well_o know_v and_o allowable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o ecclesiastical_a history_n like_o the_o church_n who_o amanuensis_fw-la it_o be_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o youth_n its_o maturity_n and_o old_a age_n and_o after_o all_o a_o unexpected_a renovation_n and_o return_v to_o its_o briskness_n and_o vigour_n the_o first_o essay_n towards_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o the_o evangelical_n register_n give_v we_o be_v undertake_v by_o those_o notary_n who_o probable_o circ_n a_o chr._n 92._o council_n pontificat_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr clement_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n be_v depute_v by_o saint_n clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o likely_a by_o other_o prelate_n after_o his_o example_n in_o they_o to_o transcribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o in_o those_o age_n of_o persecution_n other_o might_n be_v encourage_v to_o ambition_n the_o same_o crown_n 1606._o vetustissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la martyria_fw-la quorum_fw-la lectione_n piorum_fw-la animus_n ita_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satur_fw-la inde_fw-la recedat_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la â—n_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la vidi_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la lectione_n commotior_fw-la recedam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la meus_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n martyrii_fw-la polycarpiani_n etc._n etc._n jos_n scaliger_n not_o in_o euseb_n chron._n a_o mmclxxxiii_o p._n 202._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la bat._n 1606._o but_o this_o course_n not_o be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o transmit_v all_o the_o illustrious_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o posterity_n 472._o posterity_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o steph._n gobarus_fw-la apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 472._o hegesippus_n circ_n a_o 168._o set_v about_o the_o writing_n a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commentary_n and_o because_o his_o memoires_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v very_o
504._o &_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 5._o p._n 515._o &_o to._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genes_n p._n 64._o &_o to._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n app._n p._n 856._o &_o phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o gregory_n nyssens_n homily_n on_o the_o canticle_n imply_v that_o he_o preach_v on_o that_o book_n of_o the_o inspire_a solomon_n every_o day_n and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o more_o than_o a_o few_o passage_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v express_o command_v all_o bishop_n 19_o bishop_n can._n 19_o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n that_o every_o prelate_n on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v instruct_v both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o acumen_fw-la of_o those_o franciscan_a friar_n at_o basil_n among_o the_o swisser_n who_o affirm_v it_o â—92_n it_o mâ—â—ch_o adain_n vit._n pelican_n p._n â—92_n to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n trick_n to_o preach_v on_o any_o other_o but_o holiday_n but_o this_o law_n be_v not_o so_o indispensible_o bind_v but_o that_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n want_v their_o sermon_n only_o this_o we_o may_v aver_v that_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n the_o christian_n have_v their_o homily_n constant_o on_o sunday_n on_o festival_n and_o their_o eve_n throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o the_o twelve_o day_n the_o octave_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o rogation-week_n on_o wednesday_n and_o frydays_o in_o most_o place_n and_o at_o other_o time_n frequent_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o congregation_n xxiii_o but_o above_o all_o they_o have_v their_o lecture_n of_o discipline_n every_o day_n throughout_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o s_n supr_fw-la s_n tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o &_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la chrysostom_n time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o egyptian_a church_n this_o practice_n be_v introduce_v among_o those_o convert_n jew_n who_o 16._o who_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o eusebius_n out_o of_o philo_n describe_v who_o through_o the_o whole_a seven_o week_n of_o lent_n be_v employ_v in_o fast_n watch_n and_o among_o other_o duty_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v their_o preach_n every_o day_n in_o that_o holy_a time_n the_o same_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n as_o long_o as_o his_o strength_n shall_v permit_v he_o nor_o have_v the_o ancient_n their_o sermon_n only_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o or_o but_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a very_o early_o in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o 57_o the_o constitute_v apost_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n to_o preach_v each_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o then_o the_o bishop_n himself_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o sober_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n and_o sometime_o if_o a_o 872._o a_o gaudent_fw-la brixiens_fw-la tract_n 14._o &_o nyssen_n tom._n 1._o p._n 872._o foreign_a prelate_n come_v occasional_o to_o a_o church_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n preach_v 229._o preach_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o reficite_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o refecti_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la reliqua_fw-la psalmi_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la in_o matutino_fw-la locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la animum_fw-la intendite_fw-la chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o p._n 525._o tit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n t._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n laz._n p._n 229._o twice_o a_o day_n for_o which_o sometime_o that_o most_o admirable_a and_o desire_a preacher_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o introduce_v a_o novel_a custom_n xxiv_o and_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v on_o they_o to_o appoint_v set_v time_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v so_o also_o they_o take_v care_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o that_o fit_a place_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o duty_n for_o in_o those_o day_n none_o but_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o separate_a meeting_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v from_o 5.42_o from_o act._n 2.46_o &_o â—â—_o 5.42_o house_n to_o house_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o no_o ordinary_a charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v every_o apostle_n diocese_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o settle_a and_o ordinary_a charge_n the_o bishop_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o preach_v and_o for_o some_o time_n the_o convert_a christian_n have_v not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n which_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o his_o cathedral_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v throughout_o every_o city_n tit._n 1.5_o be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o ordain_v throughout_o every_o church_n act._n 14.23_o thither_o all_o the_o scatter_a christian_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n resort_v and_o when_o the_o office_n be_v over_o each_o man_n go_v home_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n as_o god_n enable_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mother-church_n only_o and_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n officiate_v therein_o or_o some_o other_o by_o leave_n from_o he_o but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n increase_v and_o a_o three_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v institute_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o council_n and_o assistant_n i_o suppose_v that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o erection_n the_o church_n of_o the_o mother-city_n increase_n in_o number_n the_o presbyter_n have_v their_o several_a title_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v his_o several_a part_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v hence_o in_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n euarestus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o at_o rome_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o cemetery_n among_o the_o presbyter_n &_o it_o be_v also_o very_o ancient_o practise_v at_o 5._o at_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n apud_fw-la sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o alexandria_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n some_o year_n before_o the_o country_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o first_o country_n presbyter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o 34._o in_o epist_n 28._o p._n 34._o st._n cyprian_n who_o mention_n gajus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o curate_n of_o didda_n and_o neo-caes_n and_o haeres_fw-la 66._o vide_fw-la ep._n episc_n ad_fw-la diony_n etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o &_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o conc._n ancyran_n &_o neo-caes_n epiphanius_n take_v notice_n of_o trypho_n the_o presbyter_n of_o diodoris_n a_o village_n under_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o caschara_n in_o mesopotamia_n who_o with_o his_o ordinary_n be_v great_a opponent_n of_o the_o heretic_n manes_n when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o persia_n into_o romania_n and_o after_o this_o the_o name_n common_o occur_v in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o excellent_a custom_n come_v late_a into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 630._o before_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o 4._o and_o vid._n council_n valens_n can._n 4._o probable_o after_o the_o year_n 400_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o france_n xxv_o every_o person_n or_o every_o clergyman_n be_v not_o at_o first_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n on_o he_o none_o but_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o truth_n discharge_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n till_o his_o burden_n increase_v the_o bishop_n permit_v some_o presbyter_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n but_o neither_o dare_v they_o preach_v without_o their_o ordinary_n leave_v as_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n cautious_o expect_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n act._n 13.15_o and_o seldom_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o be_v necessary_o absent_a at_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o
doctrine_n by_o stand_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o famous_a jewel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n and_o under_o her_o protection_n will_v i_o shelter_v myself_o leguntur_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la viri_fw-la summi_fw-la adami_n à _fw-fr bodenstein_n basileae_n in_o coemeterio_fw-la d._n pauli_n leguntur_fw-la be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v disserve_v some_o particular_a interest_n urinar_fw-mi nec_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la placuere_fw-la quinam_fw-la ego_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cous_fw-la senex_fw-la non_fw-la eremita_n spagirus_fw-la num_fw-la tu_fw-la viator_n omnibus_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la cura_fw-la abi_fw-la reusner_n ep._n ded_fw-we â—nte_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr probation_n urinar_fw-mi yet_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o have_v baffle_v my_o own_o conscience_n dishonour_v the_o truth_n or_o offend_v my_o saviour_n and_o if_o i_o can_v please_v he_o other_o frown_n be_v contemptible_a the_o content_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n the_o deplorable_a loss_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n apology_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n whether_o ignatius_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v that_o little_a child_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n two_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n rome_n corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o their_o coalition_n at_o antioch_n under_o ignatius_n how_o long_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n ignatius_n not_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o genuineness_n of_o his_o epistle_n evince_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o novelty_n of_o any_o other_o church-polity_n the_o excellent_a and_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o different_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n which_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o genuine_a that_o to_o polycarp_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a the_o stage_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o find_v a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o florence_n mistake_v in_o quotation_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o ancient_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o who_o usual_o carry_v the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n the_o three_o latin_a epistle_n his_o style_n and_o acton_n very_a conformable_a to_o saint_n paul_n ignatius_n first_o institute_v the_o antiphonal_a hymn_n at_o antioch_n liturgy_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n his_o zeal_n for_o martyrdom_n severity_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o importunate_a press_a submission_n to_o bishop_n his_o leisure_n of_o write_v purchase_v from_o his_o guard_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v martyr_a not_o at_o antioch_n but_o rome_n the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n his_o preparative_a torment_n and_o death_n god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n his_o great_a bone_n collect_v and_o bury_v the_o church_n institute_v festival_n to_o their_o martyr_n memory_n honour_v their_o relic_n and_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o but_o their_o adoration_n be_v still_o disallow_v other_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o name_n saint_n chrysostom_n panegyric_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n justin_n his_o original_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n not_o by_o religion_n a_o apostolical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n his_o apology_n write_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o age_n of_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la be_v saint_n justin_n but_o interpolate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o relic_n and_o vow_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o chrism_n a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o secular_a office_n where_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ancients_n be_v manage_v the_o chiliast-opinion_n the_o salvability_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n consider_v saint_n justin_n error_n in_o chronology_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n his_o mission_n by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o asian_a church_n marcus_z the_o disciple_n of_o valentinus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o female_a sex_n most_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o those_o imposture_n the_o devil_n policy_n in_o assault_v the_o church_n irenaeus_n his_o adjuration_n of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o villainy_n of_o father_v book_n on_o a_o wrong_a author_n heresy_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n irenaeus_n hold_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o other_o error_n apologize_v for_o and_o vindicate_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o character_n and_o martyrdom_n life_n of_o saint_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n his_o several_a tutor_n his_o last_o pantaenus_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o school_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_n towards_o their_o martyr_n in_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o embalm_v and_o pay_v other_o funeral_n honour_n to_o their_o dead_a body_n in_o honour_v their_o relic_n hold_v their_o religious_a meeting_n at_o their_o caemeteria_fw-la and_o there_o perform_v all_o their_o sacred_a office_n in_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o record_v their_o last_o action_n in_o build_v church_n to_o their_o memory_n allow_v they_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v their_o child_n by_o their_o name_n what_o book_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o other_o misfathered_a on_o he_o the_o excellent_a method_n of_o his_o write_n that_o remain_v his_o apocryphal_a citation_n chemnitius_n his_o severe_a censure_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la the_o disingenuous_a deal_n of_o blondel_n and_o other_o with_o the_o ancient_n on_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o case_n a_o description_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o gnostick_n in_o his_o stromata_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n invalidate_v in_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n with_o hermas_n pastor_n and_o s._n barnabas_n his_o catholic_n epistle_n his_o error_n consider_v his_o worth_n and_o death_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n tertullian_n birth_n and_o education_n the_o time_n of_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la that_o he_o turn_v montanist_n soon_o than_o be_v assert_v after_o which_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v that_o the_o rite_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v catholic_n usage_n not_o observance_n of_o the_o montanist_n that_o ambition_n sower_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o tertullian_n ungoverned_a zeal_n sway_v he_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v gross_a offender_n to_o penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiriâ—_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o time_n this_o incline_v he_o tâ—_n believe_v the_o vision_n of_o montanus_n and_o let_v he_o into_o many_o odd_a opinion_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a prophecy_n and_o pseudo-afflatus_a of_o maximilla_n etc._n etc._n hiâ—_n just_o lament_v fall_v his_o write_n and_o style_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v montanus_n tâ—_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o martyrdom_n expiate_v transgression_n tertullian_n no_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n origen_n name_n and_o excellency_n hâ—â—_n castration_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o remove_n 〈◊〉_d caesarea_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n spleâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o caâ—â—â—_n of_o it_o origen_n take_v not_o two_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o a_o scholar_n to_o ploâ—â—nus_n he_o be_v too_o often_o negligent_o confound_v with_o a_o junior_a origen_n a_o heathen_a his_o allegorical_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n whence_o and_o
l._n 16._o r._n accidentium_fw-la p._n 67._o r._n jo._n 10._o 11._o p._n 70._o r._n 1_o tim._n 5._o p._n 115._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 121._o l_o 9_o r._n vasen_n p._n 140._o l._n 10._o r._n lib._n p._n 156._o l._n 14._o r._n ursin_n p._n 157._o l._n 2._o r._n 2._o p._n 169._o l._n 2._o r._n 161._o p._n 209._o l._n 2._o r._n sarav_n p._n 233._o l._n 11._o r._n 20._o p._n 249._o l._n 2._o r._n 27._o p._n 267._o l._n 9_o r._n malaxus_n p._n 274._o r._n 160._o p._n 275._o r._n 286._o p._n 336._o l._n 11._o r._n 21._o p._n 380._o l._n 3._o 5._o r._n tm_n as_o also_o p._n 419._o p._n 384._o r._n socrat._v l._n 1._o addenda_fw-la &_o mutanda_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 28._o for_o there_o r._n in_o that_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 125._o l._n 33._o r._n can_v not_o and_o then_o add_v so_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n c._n 57_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n pen_v many_o homily_n for_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n which_o they_o recite_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o c._n 67._o he_o say_v the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o s._n salvian_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n to_o gratify_v his_o neighbour_n prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n p._n 131._o l._n 13._o add_v the_o auditory_a also_o customary_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o make_v loud_a acclamation_n till_o such_o action_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o theatre_n than_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v vid._n chrys_n tom._n 1._o p_o 17._o and_o tom._n 4._o p._n 784._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o affect_v such_o praise_n be_v censure_v by_o his_o brethren_n as_o guilty_a of_o unbecoming_a vanity_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o in_o other_o church_n this_o be_v supersede_v by_o a_o much_o better_a employment_n that_o of_o pray_v for_o their_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o law_n vid._n orig._n hom._n 3._o in_o genes_n &_o alibi_fw-la pass_n p._n 218._o l._n 32._o for_o and_z r._n which_o custom_n p._n 477._o l._n 32._o for_o sulpitius_n severus_n r._n gregory_n turonensis_n &_o l_o 33._o r._n as_o say_v sulpitius_n severus_n p._n 476._o l._n 1._o instead_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o auxentius_n tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n r._n for_o auxentius_n himself_o in_o his_o libel_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o s._n hilary_n oppose_v he_o at_o milan_n it_o be_v ten_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n i._o great_a and_o eminent_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a worthy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o their_o fame_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o diffusive_a as_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o mankind_n make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o remarkable_a transaction_n of_o their_o most_o oblige_a benefactor_n but_o what_o a_o barren_a account_n have_v we_o of_o those_o sacred_a assertor_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o christianity_n of_o some_o only_a their_o name_n of_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o heaven_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o enhance_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o secular_a reputation_n that_o though_o here_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o face_n downward_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o house_n of_o forgetfulness_n they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v as_o easy_o remedy_n as_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o bemoan_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o its_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o series_n of_o succession_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o most_o see_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o rest_n very_o confuse_v and_o uncertain_a of_o some_o father_n their_o write_n be_v preserve_v but_o the_o account_n of_o their_o action_n lose_v of_o other_o both_o parent_n and_o offspring_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o common_a calamity_n how_o do_v i_o long_o for_o the_o history_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n for_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n apollonius_n quadratus_n and_o melito_n and_o the_o excellent_a write_n of_o apollinaris_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n to_o understand_v where_o athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_n and_o the_o other_o brave_a defender_n of_o religion_n be_v bear_v what_o testimony_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o learning_n their_o virtue_n and_o piety_n they_o give_v the_o world_n and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o i_o may_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o achievement_n and_o celebrate_v their_o worth_n i_o be_o eager_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o education_n and_o life_n the_o speech_n and_o demeanour_n of_o gordius_n and_o s._n laurence_n of_o pionius_n and_o germanicus_n and_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o martyr_n of_o spiridion_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o confessor_n and_o will_v willing_o read_v the_o rational_a and_o solid_a confutation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n write_v by_o agrippa_n castor_n and_o musanus_n by_o rhodon_n and_o modestus_n apollonius_n and_o bardesanes_n by_o eusebius_n emesenus_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o namesake_n of_o corinth_n by_o titus_n bostrensis_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o those_o other_o admirable_a conqueror_n of_o heresy_n and_o defender_n of_o catholic_n orthodoxy_n but_o these_o be_v happiness_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o wish_n and_o we_o that_o can_v be_v so_o fortunate_a must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a portion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o by_o a_o benign_a providence_n leave_v we_o of_o that_o small_a company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n that_o adorn_v the_o church_n among_o which_o famous_a and_o venerable_a person_n sew_v have_v so_o high_o deserve_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o sage_n ii_o in_o order_n to_o the_o account_n of_o who_o life_n mr._n h._n §_o 1._o p._n 1._o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o story_n in_o 35._o in_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o nicephorus_n that_o ignatius_n be_v that_o little_a child_n 2._o child_n mat._n 18.1_o 2._o who_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o make_v nicephorus_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o add_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n since_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v christ_n corporal_o or_o in_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a assertion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 21._o contrary_a descript_n diony_n areopag_n &_o ignat._n c._n 21._o mounseur_fw-fr dailleé_fw-fr quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o he_o do_v see_v christ_n corporal_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a and_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o spuriousness_n of_o these_o excellent_a write_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o old_a vidi_fw-la old_a p._n 219._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vidi_fw-la latin_a translation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n read_v it_o as_o do_v also_o ignat._n also_o in_o catal._n v._n ignat._n st._n hierom_n and_o his_o translator_n ignat._n translator_n in_o catal._n v._n ignat._n sophronius_n of_o which_o writer_n the_o first_o be_v so_o just_o admire_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o error_n that_o ignatius_n live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n whereas_o the_o whole_a story_n arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eusebius_n who_o s._n hierom_n in_o that_o book_n translate_v but_o not_o so_o happy_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o he_o that_o consult_v scaliger_n eusebius_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o surfeit_v he_o for_o â—o_z for_o hist_o eccl._n li._n 3._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latâ—o_n â—o_z eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n both_o the_o medicean_n and_o interpolate_v read_v the_o passage_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d and_o so_o ruffinus_n after_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o the_o passage_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o docetae_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v only_o a_o fantastic_a body_n which_o read_v the_o judicious_a 126._o judicious_a exercit._fw-la adv_fw-la bar._n 16._o n._n 126._o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o the_o immortal_a 18._o immortal_a comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 18._o grotius_n follow_v iii_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o assertion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o altogether_o improbable_a though_o supr_fw-la though_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la casaubon_n doubt_v of_o it_o who_o dissertation_n on_o the_o subject_a i_o wish_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v live_v to_o finish_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a antiquity_n to_o countenance_v the_o tradition_n than_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n for_o ignatius_n be_v martyr_v but_o eight_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n say_v 66._o say_v chronic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o p._n 66._o eusebius_n thirty_o nine_o as_o s._n hierom_n reckon_v it_o forty_o ses_fw-fr 21._o ses_fw-fr p._n 21._o mr._n h._n out_o of_o baronius_n at_o least_o thirty_o year_n say_v our_o most_o learned_a 2._o learned_a vindic._n epist_n ignat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 2._o pearson_n now_o s._n john_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o disciple_n when_o this_o child_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a arm_n of_o jesus_n and_o simeon_n cleophae_n our_o saviour_n kinsman_n mention_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v martyr_a but_o the_o year_n before_o ignatius_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v have_v be_v blessed_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n as_o 34._o as_o of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 34._o bishop_n taylor_n affirm_v do_v not_o savil._n not_o t._n 5._o hom._n in_o s._n ignat._n p._n 503._o edit_n savil._n s._n chrysostom_n contradict_v the_o opinion_n express_o assert_v that_o ignatius_n never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o christ_n of_o which_o passage_n the_o most_o acute_a 120._o acute_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 120._o bishop_n of_o chester_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a on_o what_o ground_n that_o eloquent_a father_n build_v his_o assertion_n iu._n but_o grant_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n that_o s._n ignatius_n live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o may_v see_v he_o yet_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v that_o child_n that_o christ_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o wild_a way_n of_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o congruity_n between_o the_o passage_n etc._n passage_n id._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 148._o etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a story_n therefore_o rise_v from_o another_o original_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v always_o use_v by_o ignatius_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o story_n must_v be_v place_v high_a than_o nicephorus_n who_o live_v but_o a_o few_o century_n since_o circ_n a_o 1300._o for_o we_o find_v it_o in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o live_v circ_n a_o 1000_o and_o before_o he_o in_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o i_o suppose_v first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n where_o the_o great_a quarrel_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o most_o accurate_a critic_n photius_n and_o another_o ignatius_n who_o they_o style_v the_o junior_a theophorus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n canonize_v about_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o council_n photius_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o story_n i_o believe_v coin_a to_o gain_v some_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o opponent_n and_o the_o accent_n translate_v from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o syllable_n thereby_o quite_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o signify_v active_o the_o other_o passive_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la portans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la deo_fw-la portatus_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matricida_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la matre_fw-la occisus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o mr._n h._n though_o he_o call_v the_o story_n a_o fable_n yet_o always_o term_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o all_o latin_a translator_n who_o render_v it_o by_o deifer_n or_o deum_fw-la vel_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la circumferens_fw-la or_o qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la in_o which_o story_n what_o make_v it_o most_o of_o all_o suspicious_a be_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n because_o christ_n have_v already_o lay_v his_o on_o he_o against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n p._n foelix_n and_o other_o father_n and_o against_o reason_n too_o for_o have_v our_o saviour_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v do_v matth._n 18._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o ordination_n v._o we_o be_v tell_v p._n 2._o that_o theodoret_n and_o to_o he_o may_v have_v be_v join_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o record_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v ignatius_n his_o successor_n whereas_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n affirm_v that_o euodius_n precede_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a ignatius_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n there_o if_o we_o reckon_v s._n peter_n for_o one_o but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o small_a stay_n there_o the_o catalogue_n begin_v in_o euodius_n and_o so_o ignatius_a be_v just_o reckon_v the_o second_o bishop_n but_o this_o do_v not_o salve_v the_o objection_n how_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o his_o successor_n and_o yet_o euodius_n come_v between_o they_o who_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o have_v dye_v long_o before_o ignatius_n his_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o that_o large_a interpolation_n of_o the_o uâ—â—er_n the_o p._n 97._o ed._n uâ—â—er_n epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o as_o also_o in_o the_o spurious_a 157._o spurious_a p._n 157._o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v bid_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v â—6_n be_v â—â—â—â—ent_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 7._o c._n â—6_n turrianus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o 100_o he_o not._n in_o mâ—râ—yrel_n feb._n 1._o p._n 9â—_n 100_o baronius_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o dissension_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hint_v galat._n 2._o each_o party_n have_v their_o own_o bishop_n allot_v they_o but_o on_o the_o re-union-of_a the_o church_n they_o be_v again_o settle_v under_o one_o prelate_n and_o that_o during_o this_o breach_n ignatius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o euodius_n by_o s._n paul_n contrary_a to_o the_o 46._o the_o lib._n 7._o c._n 46._o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o say_v that_o ignatius_n be_v s._n paul_n successor_n and_o euodius_n s._n peter_n on_o the_o reunion_n ignatius_n modest_o give_v place_n to_o euodius_n till_o his_o death_n and_o then_o succeed_v he_o as_o clemens_n be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n do_v to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n on_o this_o ground_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o learned_a 10._o learned_a dissert_n de_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la 4._o c._n 10._o dr._n hammond_n have_v build_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o embrace_v and_o which_o excellent_o solve_v the_o question_n vi_o whereas_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2.7_o the_o gal._n 2.7_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v s._n peter_n province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n according_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o person_n design_v for_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n on_o which_o account_n s._n peter_n write_v his_o first_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o asia_n who_o diocesan_n he_o proper_o be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n conceal_v his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o busy_a man_n in_o
another_o province_n but_o where_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o found_v a_o church_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o coetus_fw-la or_o assembly_n under_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o miscebantur_fw-la as_o in_o gal._n 1._o 22._o to_o 9_o p._n 214._o ed._n eras_n seorsim_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la s._n hierom_n or_o whoever_o put_v out_o those_o comment_n in_o his_o name_n so_o 24._o so_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n seem_v to_o imply_v be_v his_o church_n found_v and_o so_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o linus_n succeed_v s._n paul_n and_o cletus_n s._n peter_n till_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la have_v their_o coalition_n under_o clemens_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n seem_v plain_a to_o i_o from_o rom._n 14._o where_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o censure_v the_o jewish_a who_o observe_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o original_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 15.23_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o model_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n where_o those_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v whereas_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v only_o s._n mark_v for_o their_o apostle_n and_o instructor_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v but_o a_o single_a bishop_n so_o that_o in_o this_o city_n both_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n commit_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o superstructure_n each_o to_o a_o distinct_a successor_n ignatius_n succeed_v s._n peter_n euodius_n s._n paul_n till_o on_o the_o death_n of_o euodius_n there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la under_o the_o survive_a bishop_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o happen_v providential_o in_o all_o place_n just_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bury_v the_o synagogne_n with_o honour_n there_o may_v no_o long_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o may_v help_v to_o strengthen_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a supr_fw-la learned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pearson_n and_o to_o reconcile_v eusebius_n and_o his_o translator_n s._n hierom_n that_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n after_o euodius_n his_o decease_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n and_o how_o long_o before_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v uncertain_a vii_o sect._n 2._o p._n 3._o mr._n h._n say_v that_o ignatius_n be_v altogether_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o now_o extant_a first_o of_o writer_n as_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o certain_o he_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o except_v s._n barnabas_n who_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n or_o if_o that_o be_v controvert_v s._n clemens_n his_o golden_a remain_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v martyr_v the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n whereas_o the_o first_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v till_o a_o 10._o of_o that_o emperor_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v natural_o lead_v to_o sect._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o martyr_n he_o at_o first_o give_v they_o their_o due_a eulogy_n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 31._o and_o not._n ad_fw-la martyrol_n feb._n 1._o that_o as_o a_o certain_a well-drawn_a picture_n they_o do_v excellent_o represent_v and_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a council_n and_o have_v our_o author_n stop_v here_o in_o a_o just_a admiration_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v second_v his_o design_n and_o offer_v my_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n on_o the_o same_o altar_n but_o what_o this_o one_o fit_a of_o passion_n give_v we_o be_v by_o another_o snatch_v from_o we_o and_o the_o epistle_n so_o commend_v be_v present_o attempt_v to_o be_v debase_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o inconcludency_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o large_a diatribe_n à _fw-la p._n 4._o ad_fw-la p._n 15._o on_o these_o epistle_n never_o remember_v any_o edition_n of_o they_o late_a than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a usher_n who_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o successful_a sagacity_n rescue_v this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o interpolator_n who_o have_v interweave_v their_o coarse_a thread_n with_o his_o purple_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o out_o of_o the_o medicean_n library_n at_o florence_n ann._n 1646._o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o 17._o which_o pro_n epist_n pontif_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o comm_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o turrianus_n see_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o just_o boast_v of_o term_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o emendate_n copy_n the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o they_o be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n and_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o those_o two_o barbarous_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n meet_v with_o here_o in_o england_n the_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o other_o among_o the_o book_n of_o that_o prelate_n of_o universal_a learning_n bishop_n montague_n which_o transcript_n of_o vossius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 40._o by_o apolog._n pro_fw-la send_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la p._n 40._o blondel_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o father_n use_v and_o since_o he_o by_o dailleé_n in_o his_o set_a tract_n to_o evince_v their_o spuriousness_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n mr._n h._n in_o his_o mantissa_n take_v notice_n and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o medicean_n copy_n and_o the_o emendate_n edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o silence_v by_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n pearson_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n a_o tractate_n that_o i_o wonder_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n so_o suitable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o oversight_n mr._n h._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ix_o and_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o edition_n purge_v of_o all_o the_o foist_v passage_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v because_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n therein_o assert_v when_o by_o stick_v to_o the_o interpolated_a copy_n a_o crime_n i_o find_v willing_o commit_v by_o the_o assembler_n and_o dr._n owen_n against_o dr._n hammond_n by_o the_o accurate_a dailleé_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o our_o author_n they_o may_v decry_v every_o sentence_n that_o make_v against_o their_o darling_n discipline_n as_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ignatius_n this_o mr._n h._n more_o than_o intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n 15._o passage_n life_n of_o ignat._n p._n 7._o vide_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o they_o i._o the_o genuine_a epistle_n which_o he_o before_o mention_n have_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o have_v offer_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o they_o have_v most_o unworthy_o corrupt_v these_o ancient_a relic_n partly_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o what_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o ignatius_n and_o partly_o by_o diminution_n and_o substraction_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v prove_v of_o disadvantage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o they_o so_o that_o even_o those_o genuine_a epistle_n through_o the_o foul_a abuse_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o have_v not_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v intimate_v in_o every_o epistle_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o instant_o press_v these_o sacred_a remain_n have_v never_o fall_v under_o such_o rude_a attacques_n but_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n x._o this_o set_v blondel_n first_o on_o work_n say_v the_o immortal_a grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gerhard_n the_o father_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la to_o decry_v these_o admirable_a write_n although_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o videlius_n at_o geneva_n voss_n blondellus_fw-la magnae_fw-la vir_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la suae_fw-la parti_fw-la super_fw-la aequum_fw-la addictus_fw-la ignatii_n epistolas_fw-la quas_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la ex_fw-la italia_n attulit_fw-la puras_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la eruditi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la suspecta_fw-la habuere_fw-la ideo_fw-la admittere_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la vetrustati_fw-la clarum_fw-la praebent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la grot._fw-la ep._n ger._n voss_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n there_o be_v enough_o leave_v uncensured_a to_o show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age._n this_o also_o be_v doctor_n owen_n charge_n against_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o frequent_o causeless_o absurd_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o discourse_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o break_v in_o on_o the_o commendation_n of_o church-officer_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v 55._o be_v apparat._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pap._n p._n 55._o salmasius_n backward_o in_o the_o same_o impeachment_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o think_v since_o else_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o many_o passage_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n government_n then_o in_o use_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o other_o father_n where_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o excellent_a comment_n on_o that_o rational_a paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o as_o to_o the_o face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o i._n the_o father_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o than_o most_o other_o and_o can_v give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o true_a information_n it_o have_v be_v their_o special_a work_n to_o publish_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o they_o have_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n say_v the_o famous_a 30._o famous_a annal_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 36._o ex_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o cardinal_n that_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o a_o great_a that_o amid_o that_o tempest_n which_o wrack_v so_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n these_o shall_v escape_v in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o s._n john_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v ignatius_n preserve_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n for_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o die_v but_o eight_o year_n before_o our_o martyr_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o by_o every_o distinct_a priest_n as_o absolute_a over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o present_o on_o his_o death_n all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o betray_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o 5._o and_o chillingw_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 5._o no_o man_n wish_v so_o well_o to_o the_o gospel-discipline_n as_o to_o oppose_v it_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o sancy_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o metamorphosis_n act_v and_o prove_v story_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v and_o awake_v into_o monarchy_n then_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o presbyterial_a or_o independent_a discipline_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v present_o after_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o will_v of_o christ_n be_v whirl_v about_o like_o a_o screen_n in_o a_o mask_n and_o transform_v into_o episcopacy_n xi_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o hereby_o both_o prejudice_v their_o own_o cause_n since_o in_o no_o ancient_a writer_n can_v they_o find_v so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o in_o ignatius_n and_o administer_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o objection_n of_o 39_o of_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 39_o baronius_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v try_v in_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n by_o this_o father_n as_o if_o instead_o of_o a_o beautiful_a church_n they_o have_v groan_v for_o a_o most_o deform_a monster_n but_o bless_v be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n naz._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o clemens_n alex._n call_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o retort_v the_o calumny_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o objector_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v try_v for_o its_o discipline_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n consonant_n to_o who_o it_o can_v show_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o accurate_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o i_o to_o light_v my_o candle_n where_o their_o sun_n shine_v xii_o but_o mr._n h._n be_v not_o without_o his_o own_o reason_n why_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o pure_a though_o he_o disallow_v dailleé_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a epistle_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o as_o to_o the_o three_o latin_a one_o mention_v and_o disallow_v per_fw-la ¾_n xxix_o ¾_n apud_fw-la usserii_fw-la prolegomen_n de_fw-mi epist_n ignat_fw-la cap._n 5._o p._n xxix_o baronius_n and_o the_o roman_a index_n clear_v the_o martyr_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o mind_n mr._n h._n of_o another_o slip_n of_o he_o p._n 8_o 9_o from_o his_o haste_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o reverend_a primate_n who_o in_o his_o xxxiii_o his_o cap._n 6._o p._n xxxiii_o dissertation_n prefix_v to_o his_o edition_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v three_o several_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a epistle_n only_a or_o six_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n see_v and_o use_v the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o interpolate_v and_o so_o use_v by_o stephanus_n gobarus_n anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o five_o spurious_a epistle_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v the_o three_o consist_v of_o the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a epistle_n all_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v by_o johannes_n damascenus_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n and_o anastasius_n presbyter_n who_o i_o suppose_v mr._n h._n mistake_v for_o he_o of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o his_o error_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v with_o pearson_n with_o ep._n 1._o p._n 9_o add_v fin_n vindic_fw-la pearson_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n be_v adulterate_v and_o the_o spurious_a annex_v under_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n circ_n a_o 510._o who_o also_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o write_v by_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o command_v other_o to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o stead_n this_o three_o edition_n 28._o edition_n proaem_n c._n 6._o p._n 28._o bishop_n pearson_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o have_v only_o four_o spurious_a epistle_n add_v to_o the_o seven_o genuine_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o medicean_n copy_n of_o
the_o angel_n be_v they_o that_o say_v in_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o but_o still_o he_o creep_v like_o a_o worm_n god_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o decrepit_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v down_o a_o spark_n of_o life_n and_o make_v the_o man_n perfect_a and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o spark_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o creature_n go_v back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o distinction_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n but_o this_o i_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n xvi_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o ignat_fw-la u_fw-mi not_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o xvi_o in_o usser_n prolegom_n c._n 3._o p._n xv._o xvi_o three_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n woodford_n tissington_n and_o bishop_n grosthead_n while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n set_v the_o curious_a primate_n on_o search_v for_o those_o copy_n which_o he_o afterward_o find_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o usser_n the_o p._n 35._o edit_n usser_n medicean_n copy_n only_o with_o a_o small_a variation_n in_o theodoret_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o vossius_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la recedunt_fw-la as_o the_o 220._o the_o p._n 220._o ancient_a barbarous_a translation_n xvii_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o eras_n of_o l._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n to_o 2._o p._n 301._o ed._n eras_n s._n hierom_n how_o confident_o soever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n for_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o answer_n of_o dr._n 15._o dr._n uhi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o n._n 15._o hammond_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o martyr_n though_o not_o record_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n follower_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o better_a that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o slip_n of_o s._n hierom_n memory_n quote_v ignatius_n for_o s._n barnabas_n in_o who_o catholic_n epistle_n the_o word_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n do_v origen_n quote_v taem_n long_o before_o s._n hierom_n nor_o be_v such_o mistake_v uncommon_a among_o the_o father_n so_o 29._o so_o vide_fw-la pear_n vindic_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 29._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n quote_v barnabas_n for_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o theodoret_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n instead_o of_o that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n 27.9_o s._n c._n 27.9_o matthew_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n instead_o of_o zechary_n as_o 7.16_o as_o act._n 7.16_o s._n stephen_n do_v abraham_n for_o jacob._n xviii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v dubious_a but_o we_o except_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n which_o even_o 3._o even_o apolog._n pro_fw-la ignat._n cap._n 3._o vedelius_fw-la himself_z do_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a reject_v as_o spurious_a be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o number_n of_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_n to_o our_o martyr_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o 35._o what_o to._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 35._o baronius_n plead_v for_o they_o i_o be_o of_o our_o countryman_n cook_n be_v mind_v who_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o pag._n 57_o etc._n etc._n censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la give_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n h._n use_n only_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o that_o one_o that_o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n he_o mention_n a_o letter-carrier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o argument_n be_v enervate_v by_o 139._o by_o not._n critic_n in_o ep._n ignat._n p._n 139._o vedelius_fw-la the_o word_n certain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o ignatius_n who_o he_o advise_v polycarp_n to_o send_v to_o antioch_n such_o as_o burrhus_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o at_o smyrna_n from_o troas_n and_o such_o as_o phoebe_n and_o other_o be_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o all_o the_o 503._o the_o cyrys_n to._n 5._o p._n 502_o 503._o city_n round_o about_o send_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o give_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o embassy_n now_o these_o office_n be_v many_o time_n undertake_v by_o the_o clergy_n so_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n carry_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la though_o the_o office_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sub-deacon_n say_v 146_o say_v tom._n 2._o a_o 179_o p._n 146_o baronius_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o epistle_n signify_v any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bare_o a_o appointment_n or_o civil_a designation_n xix_o as_o to_o the_o apostrophe_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o reverend_a 86._o reverend_a not_o a_o epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n p._n 85_o 86._o usher_n after_o what_o the_o learned_a be_v vossius_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o this_o epistle_n be_v still_o of_o his_o old_a opinion_n yet_o here_o s._n chrysostom_n authority_n prevail_v more_o with_o i_o who_o in_o his_o 645._o his_o to._n 6._o p._n 645._o oration_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la vet._n &_o n._n test_n legislatore_fw-la quote_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o genuine_a ignatius_n and_o that_o that_o oration_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n etc._n bishop_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n pearson_n have_v full_o vindicate_v but_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v already_o adjust_v xx._n for_o the_o latin_a word_n make_v greek_a all_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o but_o four_o in_o seven_o epistle_n whereof_o three_o be_v in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o poor_a of_o argument_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v how_o many_o more_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o end_n of_o pasor_n lexicon_n shall_v find_v gather_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o blondel_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fragment_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v polycarp'_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o elegant_a and_o polite_a writer_n s._n chrysostom_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to._n 7._o p._n 93_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n viz._n the_o 13_o of_o those_o ad_fw-la olympiadem_fw-la we_o have_v eight_o such_o word_n together_o and_o some_o of_o they_o twice_o and_o often_o and_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o tactic_n or_o law_n vast_a number_n six_o hundred_o at_o least_o in_o vrbicus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o ignatius_n who_o write_v the_o tactic_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o adrian_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exception_n which_o dailleé_n be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o never_o mention_n it_o as_o our_o author_n be_v of_o another_o which_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n use_v viz._n his_o compound_a word_n supr_fw-la word_n vid._n d._n ham._n &_o pear_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la which_o also_o have_v be_v over_o and_o above_o answer_v xxi_o p._n 13._o he_o aver_v of_o the_o three_o latin_a epistle_n whereof_o one_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o antiochus_n the_o monk_n circ_n a_o 630._o to_o the_o other_o twelve_o epistle_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o see_v those_o three_o epistle_n in_o greek_a nor_o be_v they_o quote_v by_o any_o greek_a writer_n as_o antiochus_n be_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n till_o s._n bernard_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 14._o out_o of_o baronius_n confess_v which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a assertion_n i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o to_o unriddle_v but_o suppose_v that_o this_o also_o do_v arise_v from_o
we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n admit_v a_o few_o alteration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o that_o tremendous_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o abate_v a_o few_o circumstance_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n among_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a christian_n the_o syrian_n and_o egyptian_n the_o abassine_n and_o armenian_n the_o melchites_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o disagree_v be_v herein_o unite_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v their_o ceremony_n at_o this_o sacrament_n so_o uniform_o observe_v can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o what_o be_v univerfally_o practise_v and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n aug._n ep._n 59_o paulino_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o set_a service_n which_o she_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n another_o during_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n the_o solemnity_n be_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o eucharistical_a hymn_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o passage_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n xxvi_o for_o 647._o for_o chrysost_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n p._n 647._o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o catechuman_n energumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la be_v dismiss_v then_o begin_v another_o collect_v which_o only_o the_o faithful_a say_v be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v like_o that_o general_n confession_n in_o our_o book_n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o arise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n each_o to_o other_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o handle_v the_o tremendous_a mystery_n pray_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o new_a invocation_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n but_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o 16._o that_o liturg._n chrysost_n tâ—â—_n 6._o p._n 996_o 997._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o eminent_a father_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n xxvii_o the_o sursum_fw-la cordais_n mention_v by_o the_o b_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o will_v poor_o have_v make_v good_a his_o pretence_n whoever_o put_v on_o that_o mask_n have_v not_o this_o hymn_n be_v institute_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o testimony_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a if_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n be_v as_o some_o man_n conjecture_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o also_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o universal_a practice_n in_o 160._o in_o de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o s._n cyprian_n in_o 241._o in_o catech._n mystagog_o 5._o p._n 241._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 27._o in_o ep._n 57_o &_o ep._n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep._n 156_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 11._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a c._n 13._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la dr._n hamm._n letter_n to_o cheynel_n p._n 26_o 27._o s._n austin_n frequent_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n because_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o pretend_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v traditional_o derive_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o what_o be_v tradition_n in_o his_o day_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o that_o ancient_a father_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o explain_v in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o follow_v the_o hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o sing_v and_o joine_v consort_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o gregory_n 957._o gregory_n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o nyssen_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n say_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o 97._o the_o just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eucharistical_a hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o christian_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o receive_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v say_v 339._o say_v tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o in_o 2_o timoth._n p._n 339._o s._n chrys_n of_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o form_n be_v at_o large_a in_o erasm_n in_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sucra_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o p._n 377._o edit_fw-la erasm_n s._n ambrose_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o what_o form_n and_o in_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o the_o other_o additional_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n suppliplication_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n this_o also_o 39_o also_o apoleg_n c._n 39_o tertullian_n mention_n and_o supr_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n 18._o s._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o austin_n call_v proper_o the_o common_a prayer_n like_o our_o collect_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n than_o he_o no_o long_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v ambr._n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n prepare_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_n eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_z be_v so_o break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v all_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n till_o you_o come_v to_o take_v my_o body_n or_o my_o blood_n observe_v every_o particular_a he_o say_v who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o sacred_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o advantage_n that_o thou_o say_v amen_o so_o s._n ambrose_n large_o and_o to_o the_o parpose_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o supra_fw-la we_o cyrilaibi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 309._o mystery_n
fly_v therefore_o schism_n 36._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 36._o as_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o mischief_n he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n 3._o ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 3._o for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v so_o powerful_a how_o much_o more_o the_o conjoin_a supplication_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a flock_n he_o therefore_o that_o shun_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v proud_a and_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v we_o therefore_o studious_o decline_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebel_a against_o god_n use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v often_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v your_o maker_n 6._o ibid._n p._n 6._o for_o by_o such_o frequent_a assembly_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o design_n to_o ruin_v you_o for_o ever_o blast_v by_o the_o uniformity_n of_o your_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n by_o which_o all_o the_o quarrel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compose_v such_o be_v his_o severe_a remark_n on_o all_o the_o disturber_n of_o ecclesiastic_a union_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n a_o great_a adviser_n to_o christian_a condescension_n and_o compassion_n than_o ignatius_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 5._o overcome_v say_v he_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o man_n by_o meekness_n their_o proud_a boasting_n by_o humility_n their_o rail_n by_o prayer_n their_o error_n by_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a manner_n by_o a_o gentle_a and_o christian_a demeanour_n xxxv_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o discover_v the_o distemper_n but_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n by_o enjoin_v a_o strict_a submission_n to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o every_o epistle_n for_o as_o our_o master_n christ_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n without_o his_o father_n 12._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 12._o so_o neither_o undertake_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v you_o indulge_v to_o any_o private_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o how_o plausible_a or_o reasonable_a soever_o but_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o charity_n and_o joy_n unblameable_a for_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n 7._o ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 1_o 6_o 7._o than_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o honour_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n for_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n 30._o ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 30._o i_o cry_v aloud_o and_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n some_o man_n suspect_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v foresee_v the_o schismatical_a design_n of_o some_o but_o he_o be_v my_o witness_n for_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o notice_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o tell_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n keep_v your_o body_n undefiled_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n love_v unity_n fly_v division_n be_v imitator_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o father_n my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o bishop_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n be_v honour_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o devil_n let_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v do_v without_o the_o prelate_n 36._o ad_fw-la smyâ—n_n p._n 36._o think_v that_o encharist_n only_o valid_a which_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v or_o some_o one_o by_o he_o depute_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o he_o either_o to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o love-feast_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v let_v the_o congregation_n be_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impose_v all_o the_o stress_n on_o the_o laity_n and_o prescribe_v no_o holy_a caution_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o advice_n to_o that_o apostolical_a bishop_n and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o memorable_a say_n more_o of_o he_o that_o famous_a passage_n which_o theophilus_n origen_n s._n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o borrow_v from_o he_o 8._o ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v ignorant_a the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o her_o son_n and_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n three_o venerable_a mystery_n that_o be_v now_o public_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o be_v contrive_v by_o god_n in_o eternal_a silence_n and_o secrecy_n xxxvi_o and_o whereas_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v how_o under_o so_o strict_a a_o custody_n he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n and_o make_v so_o many_o holy_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n as_o he_o do_v we_o answer_v 139._o answer_v baron_fw-fr tom._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 34._o &_o pearson_n part_n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 139._o that_o he_o buy_v every_o moment_n of_o that_o holy_a leisure_n from_o his_o guard_n every_o stay_n of_o his_o be_v their_o market_n where_o they_o make_v he_o purchase_v each_o hour_n freedom_n from_o their_o inspection_n and_o restraint_n with_o great_a sum_n grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a on_o their_o gentle_a treatment_n that_o they_o may_v extort_v new_a and_o large_a composition_n for_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o account_v nothing_o dear_a than_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o grudge_v at_o no_o cost_n to_o purchase_v better_a usage_n for_o the_o confessor_n thereof_o and_o of_o this_o 996._o this_o de_fw-fr mort._n peregr_n p._n 996._o lucian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o such_o questionless_a be_v their_o zeal_n and_o love_n towards_o ignatius_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purchase_v his_o hour_n of_o privacy_n notwithstanding_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o imply_v that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o stealth_n than_o their_o connivance_n xxxvii_o it_o be_v also_o propose_v as_o a_o great_a difficulty_n by_o the_o acute_a 189._o acute_a not._n in_o euseb_n chron._n a_o mmcxx_o iii_o p._n 189._o scaliger_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignatius_n shall_v not_o be_v martyr_v at_o antioch_n but_o carry_v thence_o to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o denizen_n of_o that_o great_a city_n use_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o if_o we_o assert_v this_o concern_v ignatius_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o venef_n the_o l._n 48._o tit._n 8._o ad_fw-la leg_n cornel._n the_o sicar_n &_o venef_n law_n forbid_v to_o punish_v any_o citizen_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o death_n decree_v to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profligate_v of_o malefactor_n only_o and_o at_o last_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o solve_v it_o and_o therefore_o propose_v it_o that_o other_o may_v try_v their_o wit_n about_o it_o and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o unriddle_v mystery_n yet_o we_o may_v give_v more_o than_o one_o reason_n why_o trajan_n who_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n condemn_v the_o holy_a man_n order_v he_o to_o suffer_v at_o rome_n â—esâ—â—â—_n rome_n lib._n 48._o tit._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la â—esâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o the_o province_n to_o send_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o faction_n famous_a thief_n and_o murderer_n or_o any_o that_o have_v excellency_n more_o than_o ordinary_a as_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o skill_n to_o suffer_v at_o rome_n now_o ignatius_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o famous_a see_v venerable_a for_o his_o age_n and_o piety_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o humility_n for_o his_o gallantry_n and_o courage_n in_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o reprove_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o this_o 503._o this_o tom._n 5._o p._n 502_o 503._o s._n chrysostom_n subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o
cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o strange_a country_n to_o which_o he_o hurry_v they_o that_o he_o may_v prostitute_v their_o fortitude_n and_o bring_v down_o their_o resolution_n take_v they_o unprovided_a of_o necessary_n and_o wear_v out_o with_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v render_v their_o suffering_n more_o severe_a and_o acute_a that_o they_o may_v die_v there_o unknown_a and_o unpityed_a not_o as_o martyr_n for_o religion_n but_o as_o great_a malefactor_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n have_v ignatius_n dye_v at_o home_n will_v have_v be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o bravery_n and_o with_o love_n to_o his_o piety_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o among_o they_o now_o die_v for_o it_o and_o seal_v that_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o god_n also_o so_o order_v it_o to_o enhance_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o martyr_n crown_n that_o the_o church_n through_o which_o he_o journey_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n letter_n and_o example_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v help_v to_o propitiate_v the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v demerited_a by_o the_o many_o idolatrous_a enormity_n of_o that_o wicked_a city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o public_a place_n he_o may_v preach_v piety_n to_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o better_a life_n these_o reason_n after_o this_o paragraph_n be_v write_v i_o find_v urge_v by_o the_o learned_a 6._o learned_a life_n of_o ign._n sect._n 5._o p._n 103_o 104._o vide_fw-la halleix_n apol._n pro_fw-la script_n ignat._n c._n 6._o dr._n cave_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deter_v other_o that_o all_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n may_v observe_v how_o odious_a this_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o so_o brave_a and_o accomplish_a a_o prince_n as_o trajan_n who_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o the_o empire_n xxxviii_o this_o journey_n to_o rome_n be_v 31._o be_v baron_fw-fr tom._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 31._o undertake_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o summer_n for_o in_o august_n he_o be_v at_o smyrna_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n in_o the_o ensue_a year_n say_v the_o latin_n but_o say_v the_o greek_n on_o decemb._n the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v martyr_a of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o who_o departure_n ado_n 1._o ado_n apud_fw-la eund_n tom._n 2._o a_o 110._o p._n 51._o &_o martyrol_n hebr_n 1._o viennensis_n mention_n many_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v silent_a in_o as_o that_o his_o shoulder_n be_v bruise_v with_o leaden_a bullet_n his_o side_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o sharp_a stone_n his_o hand_n fill_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o side_n burn_v with_o paper_n dip_v in_o oil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v on_o hot_a burn_a coal_n and_o his_o side_n again_o tear_v with_o hook_n and_o sharp_a shell_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n the_o cardinal_n much_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v that_o ancient_a martyrologist_n be_v only_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n put_v rome_n for_o antioch_n where_o probable_o he_o be_v so_o torture_v as_o he_o be_v also_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o subdue_v the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o his_o condemnation_n but_o when_o this_o will_v not_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n denounce_v the_o fatal_a sentence_n against_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o ado_n but_o before_o he_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o before_o both_o of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n of_o the_o bodley_n and_o cotton_n library_n as_o say_v the_o venerable_a ignatri_fw-la venerable_a ep._n ad_fw-la lect._n anteâ—_n martyr_n ignatri_fw-la primate_n and_o since_o they_o of_o many_o other_o thirty-nine_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o martyr_n have_v begin_v this_o his_o tedious_a journey_n the_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n cease_v and_o only_o there_o as_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o pag._n 7._o act_n of_o s._n ignatius_n martyrdom_n for_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o populous_a city_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o leader_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o come_v letter_n from_o tiberianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n and_o pliny_n the_o proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n pâ—_n 9_o 10_o primate_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o our_o saint_n which_o sudden_o alter_v the_o scene_n of_o affair_n and_o free_v the_o eastern_a church_n of_o a_o hot_a persecution_n only_o the_o favour_n can_v not_o reach_v ignatius_n because_o his_o life_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o this_o cessation_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v respite_v till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n bring_v down_o speedy_a vengeance_n on_o that_o city_n for_o the_o next_o year_n after_o as_o 55._o as_o to._n 2._o a_o 111._o p._n 55._o baronius_n prove_v not_o till_o seven_o year_n after_o say_v johannes_n malela_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a 5¾_n learned_a not._n in_o martyr_n ignat_fw-la p._n 5¾_n usher_n a_o terrible_a earthquake_n almost_o bury_v it_o in_o its_o own_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o historian_n trajano_n historian_n l._n 68_o in_o trajano_n dio._n it_o be_v precede_v by_o horrible_a thundering_n and_o prodigious_a wind_n and_o at_o last_o the_o earthquake_n throw_v down_o house_n bury_v many_o in_o the_o rubbish_n maim_v more_o root_v up_o tree_n and_o dry_v up_o river_n and_o on_o it_o new_a spring_n appear_v the_o mountain_n casius_n be_v so_o shake_v that_o its_o top_n lean_v as_o if_o every_o moment_n it_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o wretched_a city_n here_o pedo_n the_o consul_n be_v so_o bruise_v that_o the_o contusion_n prove_v mortal_a and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v share_v in_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o providence_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o afterward_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o open_a air._n and_o how_o can_v antioch_n but_o totter_n and_o become_v a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n that_o be_v on_o the_o death_n of_o this_o good_a man_n rob_v of_o what_o prop_v and_o secure_v it_o that_o place_n be_v next_o door_n to_o destruction_n who_o angel-guardian_n be_v force_v to_o a_o desertion_n xl._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o excellent_a bishop_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o 8._o and_o act._n martyr_n ignar_n p._n 8._o his_o big_a bone_n which_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v not_o devour_v be_v by_o his_o follower_n philo_n gaius_n and_o agathopus_n that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n collect_v and_o bring_v to_o antioch_n and_o receive_v with_o much_o solemnity_n in_o every_o city_n which_o they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n ign._n coemetery_n hier._n catalâ—v_n ign._n before_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o daphne_n one_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n but_o afterward_o under_o 16._o under_o evagr._fw-la hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o theodosius_n junior_a be_v bring_v in_o a_o chariot_n with_o much_o pomp_n into_o the_o city_n which_o 44._o which_o lib._n 14._o c._n 44._o nicephorus_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v from_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o memory_n which_o before_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n whence_o they_o be_v again_o transport_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n as_o 844._o as_o not._n in_o martyrol_n decem._n 17._o p._n 844._o baronius_n think_v when_o antioch_n be_v sack_v and_o burn_v by_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o reverend_a 50._o reverend_a not._n in_o martyrol_n ign._n p._n 50._o usher_n prove_v circ_n a_o 640._o when_o that_o city_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o his_o memory_n be_v a_o eminent_a festival_n devote_v which_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v make_v more_o
so_o when_o peter_n be_v about_o to_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n introduce_v another_o teacher_n equivalent_a to_o he_o lest_o the_o edifice_n that_o be_v begin_v shall_v be_v impair_v by_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o successor_n we_o have_v now_o reckon_v five_o crown_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o employment_n from_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o ordainer_n from_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n to_o he_o after_o we_o have_v make_v up_o all_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o six_o and_o a_o seven_o and_o more_o crown_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o this_o one_o discourse_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n we_o will_v now_o make_v a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o martyr_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n on_o his_o combat_n he_o dangerous_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o a_o cruel_a tyranny_n have_v possess_v the_o earth_n all_o person_n be_v snatch_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o marketplace_n be_v accuse_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o that_o abandon_v their_o error_n they_o pursue_v after_o godliness_n that_o they_o desert_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o adore_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v crown_v and_o admire_v and_o honour_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n punish_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v crafty_a and_o cruel_a to_o contrive_v such_o misâ—â—â—ievous_a design_n hope_v that_o if_o he_o can_v remove_v the_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o scatter_v the_o flock_n but_o he_o that_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n intend_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o man_n do_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n but_o himself_o every_o where_o rule_v believer_n permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o when_o these_o person_n be_v take_v away_o satan_n may_v see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o lessen_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n quench_v but_o more_o increase_v and_o advaneed_a and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o assistant_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o action_n that_o our_o concern_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v its_o root_n above_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o every_o where_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o engage_v it_o never_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v overcome_v nor_o do_v the_o devil_n only_o contrive_v this_o mischief_n but_o another_o no_o less_o terrible_a than_o this_o for_o he_o not_o only_o promote_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o city_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v but_o hurry_v they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a place_n there_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o he_o do_v this_o at_o once_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n and_o withal_o hope_v to_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o weak_a by_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o bless_a person_n for_o he_o call_v he_o from_o this_o our_o city_n unto_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v he_o a_o course_n to_o run_v forward_o and_o backward_o expect_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o it_o to_o prostitute_v and_o subdue_v his_o resolution_n not_o know_v that_o have_v jesus_n a_o companion_n and_o fellow-wanderer_n in_o his_o travel_n he_o will_v grow_v more_o vigorous_a and_o give_v a_o more_o plentiful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o strength_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o more_o and_o more_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o the_o city_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o strengthen_v this_o champion_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o large_a viaticum_fw-la help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d message_n nor_o do_v they_o receive_v ordinary_a confirmation_n see_v this_o martyr_n court_v his_o death_n with_o the_o cheerfulness_n that_o become_v he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o they_o learn_v by_o his_o action_n and_o his_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o which_o he_o make_v haste_n but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o teach_v these_o thing_n in_o every_o city_n both_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o example_n he_o depart_v and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o bind_a paul_n and_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n they_o think_v they_o have_v send_v he_o to_o his_o death_n while_o they_o send_v he_o a_o instructor_n to_o their_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o ignatius_n with_o some_o advantage_n for_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o a_o wonderful_a teacher_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o city_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n persuade_v to_o despise_v this_o present_a life_n and_o not_o to_o reck_v on_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o love_v futurity_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v at_o any_o of_o the_o sadness_n that_o happen_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o demeanour_n as_o he_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n arise_v from_o the_o east_n and_o run_v towards_o the_o west_n or_o rather_o something_o more_o beautiful_a for_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o race_n above_o shed_v a_o sensible_a light_n but_o ignatius_n out-shone_a he_o below_o communicate_v the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o learning_n to_o soul_n the_o sun_n as_o he_o draw_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v hide_v and_o speedy_o give_v place_n to_o night_n but_o ignatius_n depart_v towards_o the_o west_n shine_v there_o more_o bright_o and_o do_v good_a in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o all_o person_n that_o he_o meet_v for_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n he_o come_v he_o teach_v that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v christian_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n order_v that_o there_o his_o life_n shall_v terminate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o great_a man_n may_v become_v 〈◊〉_d become_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lecture_n of_o piety_n to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n for_o you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v any_o further_a conviction_n be_v root_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o notorious_a impiety_n that_o be_v there_o need_v some_o great_a help_n for_o this_o reason_n both_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o with_o they_o our_o martyr_n be_v all_o sacrifice_v there_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v purge_v that_o city_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o idol_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o action_n give_v a_o public_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n despise_v this_o present_a life_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o ascend_v to_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a proof_n oâ—_n the_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n be_v slay_v shall_v after_o his_o death_n show_v forth_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o persuade_v live_v man_n to_o postpone_v country_n and_o house_n and_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o greedy_o to_o choose_v scourge_v and_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o before_o these_o present_a voluptuous_a enjoyment_n these_o be_v the_o achievement_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n nor_o of_o a_o person_n consign_v to_o his_o grave_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o have_v their_o courage_n impair_v by_o their_o fear_n betray_v their_o master_n and_o fly_v desert_a he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o then_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o paul_n but_o even_o ignatius_n that_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o much_o constancy_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n for_o he_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v perfect_o all_o these_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 8._o c._n 7._o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n say_v philo_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n read_v to_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n these_o place_n be_v afterward_o call_v synagogue_n and_o proseuchae_n and_o for_o this_o end_n god_n divide_v levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v he_o in_o israel_n turn_v his_o father_n curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o 54_o section_n or_o parascha_n of_o which_o they_o order_v the_o four_o short_a to_o be_v read_v two_o at_o a_o time_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n to_o this_o custom_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o life_n conform_v himself_o for_o i_o never_o find_v he_o scruple_v any_o innocent_a ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o people_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o when_o the_o sacred_a jesus_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 20._o isaiah_n luc._n 4.16_o 20._o he_o stand_v up_o read_v the_o paragraph_n on_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o he_o have_v close_v the_o book_n and_o according_a to_o his_o example_n do_v the_o apostle_n regulate_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o only_o introduce_v that_o very_o good_a custom_n of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o new_a law_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v early_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o all_o man_n but_o by_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o only_o of_o all_o his_o congregation_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchate_n sit_v at_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o order_v that_o in_o all_o religious_a assembly_n there_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v a_o jos_n a_o origen_n hom._n 15._o in_o jos_n portion_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o homily_n be_v only_o a_o explanation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n and_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o 26.28_o thence_o all._n 26.28_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o then_o take_v order_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o service_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n so_o 14._o so_o hypotypos_fw-la lib._n 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o papias_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 5.27_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o s._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n xxi_o these_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o code_n during_o the_o apostle_n residence_n on_o earth_n the_o read_v thereof_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o family_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o immediate_a constitution_n 54._o constitution_n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 54._o the_o employment_n devolve_v on_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_a city_n or_o country_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o they_o leave_v to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n on_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o cultivate_v what_o their_o industry_n have_v plant_v so_o 39_o so_o apel._n 2._o p._n 98._o viâ—e_v clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 502._o &_o tert._n apolog_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n justin_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o their_o christian_a convention_n all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o adjacent_a country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o then_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o when_o the_o reader_n a_o church_n officer_n very_o early_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v do_v than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o society_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v his_o auditory_a to_o the_o love_n imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o bless_a precept_n and_o when_o 9_o when_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o tertullian_n undertake_v to_o enumerate_v the_o solennia_fw-la dominica_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o festival_n he_o mention_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o holy_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o exposition_n on_o holy_a writ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ground_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.7_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o s._n paul_n inure_n himself_o to_o as_o a_o necessary_a method_n of_o instruct_v his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o a_o great_a incentive_a and_o preparative_n to_o devotion_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o supplication_n and_o sermon_n without_o premeditation_n 14.30_o premeditation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o peculiar_a afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n whereas_o their_o successor_n want_v those_o miraculous_a assistance_n take_v on_o they_o to_o inform_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o several_a measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n only_o those_o who_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n and_o holy_a persuasive_n frequent_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostom_n especial_o and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o more_o regular_a proceed_n in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o these_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o undertake_v this_o tremendous_a employment_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o by_o this_o course_n we_o may_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n xxii_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o thâ—_n lord_n day_n be_v not_o without_o its_o share_n in_o thiâ—_n honour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o prelate_n personal_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o rule_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.7_o and_o from_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n chrys_n to._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n p._n 31._o aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o as_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o beside_o this_o solemn_a duty_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o some_o church_n they_o have_v constant_a sermon_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o week_n particular_o at_o 21._o at_o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o alexandria_n where_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o perform_v except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o probable_o be_v omit_v because_o those_o be_v fasting-day_n stationum_fw-la semijejunia_a as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o in_o ibid._n in_o id._n ibid._n cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o probable_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o the_o saturday_n be_v not_o a_o fastingday_n they_o have_v sermon_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n nay_o at_o alexandria_n 6._o alexandria_n hom._n 9_o in_o isai_n apud_fw-la centur._n 2._o c._n 6._o origen_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v sermon_n every_o day_n as_o the_o centurist_n understand_v he_o and_o this_o 30._o this_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pudicit_fw-la vide_fw-la holdsworth_n part_n 1._o lect._n 4._o p._n 30._o st._n cyprian_a term_n the_o bishop_n daily_a employment_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o use_v in_o the_o southern_a church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n too_o st._n 200._o st._n homil._n 3._o p._n
and_o primate_n of_o spain_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o set_v out_o some_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o his_o work_n not_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o fate_n of_o 32_o of_o gallon_n respon_n ad_fw-la monac_n benedict_n p._n 32_o cicarellus_n who_o be_v hang_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o his_o body_n burn_v for_o the_o like_a forgery_n fourteen_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o repeat_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v before_o i_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o instigate_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n martion_n and_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o first_o article_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o three_o century_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n photinus_n and_o arius_n to_o contradict_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o year_n 400_o he_o combat_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n by_o nestorius_n entyches_n dioscorus_n and_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 800_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o modern_a sadducee_n xv._o among_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o this_o father_n mr._n h._n p._n 69._o reckon_v his_o deny_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o mr._n h._n quote_v the_o assertion_n itself_o off_o ont_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n who_o make_v a_o continuance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o do_v 43._o do_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o irenaeus_n himself_o advise_v all_o good_a christian_n only_o to_o obey_v such_o apostolical_a man_n but_o to_o shun_v those_o that_o can_v deduce_v themselves_o from_o this_o regular_a succession_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o mistake_v only_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o church_n without_o this_o continue_a series_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o assembly_n though_o they_o want_v that_o government_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o retention_n of_o which_o sacred_a order_n among_o we_o have_v extort_a this_o confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o 11._o a_o cudsemius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la calvini_n cause_n c._n 11._o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o it_o maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o prelate_n xvi_o irenaeus_n opinion_n of_o christ_n ignorance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v well_o vindicate_v by_o â—74_n by_o p._n â—74_n gallasius_n in_o his_o nore_n on_o that_o place_n other_o of_o the_o erroneous_a opimon_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v apologize_v for_o in_o our_o memoir_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o for_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n d._n 170._o d._n life_n of_o iren._n sect._n 10._o p._n 170._o cave_n and_o 191._o and_o part._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 191._o scrivener_n against_o daillée_n have_v satisfy_v all_o modâ—st_a inquirer_n â—n_v those_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3_o c._n â—1_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v mix_v and_o confuse_a which_o be_v afterward_o the_o heresy_n of_o aâ—ollinaris_n and_o eutyches_n against_o who_o theodoret_n express_o write_v his_o second_o dialogue_n the_o holy_a man_n without_o doubt_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o so_o lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o he_o explain_v himself_o join_v commixtio_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la together_o and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o blame_v the_o ebionite_n heretic_n for_o deny_v this_o truth_n his_o next_o error_n that_o satan_n never_o blaspheme_v god_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o do_v it_o not_o open_o but_o under_o a_o masque_n as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o trepane_v adam_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o he_o mention_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yea_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o christian_n gnostic_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n any_o heresy_n which_o oppose_v that_o article_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o commission_v the_o prophet_n shall_v also_o send_v his_o son_n which_o opinion_n irenaeus_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o tribe_n who_o distinguish_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o reason_n altogether_o indefensible_a quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la because_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o express_o know_v his_o sentence_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o usher_n of_o ad._n ephâ—â—_n p._n 45._o ed._n usher_n s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v afterward_o general_o embrace_v that_o the_o incarnation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n may_v as_o well_o reach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o then_o see_v his_o estate_n remediless_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a rage_n with_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n who_o say_v supâ—_n say_v ubi_fw-la supâ—_n irenaeus_n blame_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o proceed_n xvii_o his_o discourse_n of_o enoch_n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o that_o he_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o man_n i_o hope_v question_n and_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n dei_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n fungebatur_fw-la he_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o countenance_v the_o conjecture_n beside_o the_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a man_n i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o irenaeus_n greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v bear_v the_o old_a version_n but_o to_o i_o will_v be_v thus_o render_v better_a and_o have_v be_v god_n ambassador_n i._o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v translate_v where_o he_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o fall_a spirit_n which_o word_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o â—elate_v to_o that_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o father_n that_o enoch_n with_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v both_o come_v again_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o mankind_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o bare_a narration_n of_o this_o be_v express_o aver_v by_o rhen._n by_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 28._o &_o the_o resurrect_a p._n 31_o i._n edit_n rhen._n tertullian_n and_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 290._o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la sinai_n and_o zion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o say_v pamelius_n of_o some_o other_o african_a author_n of_o that_o age_n 149._o age_n to._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o saint_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a profess_v his_o ignorance_n herein_o but_o s._n 6._o s._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litter_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o austin_n be_v of_o
convert_v the_o prison_n into_o a_o tavern_n where_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v in_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v there_o their_o feast_n and_o bath_n and_o all_o the_o volupruous_a conveniency_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v these_o collection_n for_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n be_v make_v every_o 32._o every_o just_a m._n apolog_n 2._o p._n 97._o &_o cypr._n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la p._n 180._o vid._n ep._n 26_o p._n 32._o lord_n day_n beside_o a_o extraordinary_a monthly_o gather_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o understand_v 39_o understand_v apolog._n c._n 39_o tertullian_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o almoner_n of_o the_o poor_a 1._o poor_a cypr._n ep._n 5._o p._n 12._o const_n apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o above_o all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o necessary_n and_o this_o find_v material_n for_o their_o agapae_n which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n precede_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a day_n often_o receive_v and_o be_v questionless_a long_v for_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o eternity_n by_o those_o holy_a men._n 5.11_o men._n aug._n open_fw-mi brevic_a collat_n cum_fw-la donatist_n die_v 3._o c._n 5.11_o and_o there_o also_o be_v baptism_n frequent_o administer_v vii_o these_o compassionate_a office_n be_v many_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o personal_o discharge_v the_o duty_n 43._o vid._n cypr._n ep._n 37._o p._n 43._o so_o onesimus_n and_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n wait_v on_o st._n ignatius_n at_o smyrna_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o adjacent_a city_n sometime_o the_o presbyter_n but_o 20._o but_o id._n ep._n 11._o p._n 20._o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o employ_v in_o these_o message_n to_o attend_v the_o martyr_n to_o know_v and_o relieve_v their_o want_n that_o no_o specimen_fw-la of_o care_n and_o compassion_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o persecution_n make_v it_o dangerous_a for_o the_o church-officer_n to_o appear_v public_o than_o the_o 56._o the_o liban_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vinctis_fw-la p._n 56._o deaconess_n do_v those_o charitable_a office_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o pay_v they_o their_o personal_a attendance_n they_o not_o only_o passionate_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o 253._o as_o cypr._n ep._n 16._o p._n 25._o &_o delaud_v martyr_n p._n 253._o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v they_o nothing_o but_o give_v they_o the_o noble_a assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n they_o id._n ep._n 16._o p._n 24._o vide_fw-la cypr._n epp._n ad_fw-la confess_v &_o mart._n tertull._n exhort_v ad_fw-la martyr_n orig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o withal_o send_v they_o rational_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n to_o cheer_v their_o mind_n and_o raise_v their_o courage_n in_o which_o with_o the_o most_o etc._n most_o tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la mart._n init_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr laud._n mart._n p._n 252._o etc._n etc._n profound_a humility_n they_o express_v their_o sentiment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o man_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n viii_o and_o as_o the_o church_n pay_v they_o constant_a visit_n so_o it_o allow_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n without_o that_o solemn_a and_o strict_a penance_n that_o else_o be_v require_v on_o their_o testimony_n and_o recommendation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a estimate_n set_v on_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o pamphil._n as_o catal._n v._o pamphil._n s._n hierom_n seem_v ravish_v with_o a_o uncommon_a joy_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n because_o one_o epistle_n from_o so_o sublime_a a_o saint_n be_v preferable_a to_o a_o treasure_n the_o form_n of_o these_o libel_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 26._o in_o ep._n 17._o p._n 26._o s._n cyprian_n and_o it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v what_o a_o dispute_n arise_v in_o this_o very_a case_n between_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o lucian_n and_o some_o other_o pragmatical_a confessor_n nor_o be_v the_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o african_a father_n but_o be_v as_o old_a as_o 22._o as_o exhort_v ad_fw-la mart._n init_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 22._o tertullian_n and_o 2._o and_o epist_n eccles_n vien_fw-it &_o lugd._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n the_o former_a of_o which_o father_n sarcastical_o abuse_v the_o church_n for_o this_o indulgence_n ix_o there_o be_v also_o a_o select_a order_n of_o man_n depute_v to_o attend_v and_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o passion_n their_o speech_n and_o demeanour_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n notary_n who_o purchase_v from_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o proconsul_n or_o some_o other_o officer_n a_o copy_n of_o what_o passage_n commence_v private_o but_o with_o a_o incredible_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n write_v down_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a transaction_n it_o be_v probable_o believe_v that_o s._n clemens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o that_o end_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o seven_o region_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a notitia_fw-la it_o contain_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o appoint_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o shall_v either_o themselves_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v notary_n or_o oversee_v those_o who_o take_v care_n to_o copy_n out_o the_o last_o discourse_n of_o the_o die_a confessor_n which_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v be_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o his_o church_n which_o when_o so_o collect_v and_o allow_v be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o book_n which_o 13._o which_o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v census_n &_o fasti_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o martyr_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o place_n in_o that_o martyrology_n every_o one_o record_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o passion_n greg._n m._n l._n 7._o indict_v 1._o ep._n 29._o till_o at_o last_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a saint_n x._o they_o be_v exact_o curious_a in_o pay_v they_o their_o last_o respect_n and_o the_o ceromony_n of_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n it_o be_v true_a that_o herein_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n turn_v every_o stone_n to_o prevent_v these_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n adjudge_v the_o repute_a criminal_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o punishment_n solent_fw-la punishment_n tert._n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la mart._n p._n 167._o l._n id._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 3._o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la vivo_fw-la cremamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la nec_fw-la host_n publici_fw-la nec_fw-la tot_fw-la majestatis_fw-la rei_fw-la pati_fw-la solent_fw-la summa_fw-la ignium_fw-la poena_fw-la nor_o yet_o because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v 156._o be_v baron_fw-fr not._n ad_fw-la martyrolog_n febr._n 27._o p._n 156._o magician_n and_o by_o a_o assistant_n daemon_n to_o perform_v their_o miracle_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o 23._o they_o paul_n lib._n 5._o sentent_fw-fr rit_fw-fr 23._o according_o but_o as_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o collect_v their_o ash_n in_o order_n to_o a_o decent_a burial_n and_o to_o prevent_v what_o they_o see_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n their_o caress_v those_o remains_o of_o their_o sacred_a predecessor_n with_o that_o veneration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o constant_o pay_v their_o relic_n thus_o 14._o thus_o martyr_n polycarp_n p._n 27._o &_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o interment_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o what_o they_o then_o only_o intend_v they_o punctual_o effect_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it gazae_fw-la vien_fw-it epist_n eccles_n lugd._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la &_o lactantii_n instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o &_o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o de_fw-la martyrio_fw-la s.s._n eusebii_n etc._n etc._n gazae_fw-la those_o imbitter_v adversary_n of_o they_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v expose_v multitude_n of_o
when_o nyss_n to._n 2._o vit_fw-fr gr._n thaum_n p._n 1006._o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesaria_n return_v from_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n he_o command_v the_o festival_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v during_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o the_o people_n annual_o meet_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o make_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n that_o prudent_a prelate_n permit_v they_o on_o those_o solemnity_n to_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o recreate_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o innocent_a mirth_n out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o induce_v they_o by_o those_o sensible_a joy_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o more_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a pleasure_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o observe_v their_o festival_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v they_o with_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o obscene_a and_o impudent_a observance_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o debauchery_n but_o with_o a_o feast_n supr_fw-la feast_n theod._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whence_o all_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o immoderate_a laughter_n be_v banish_v and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o modest_a chaste_a and_o temperate_a decorum_n loc_fw-la decorum_n naz._n orat_fw-la 6._o p._n 139_o 140._o consul_n loc_fw-la the_o father_n severe_o caution_v the_o people_n on_o such_o occasion_n not_o to_o indulge_v to_o voluptuousness_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n and_o other_o pleasurable_a satisfaction_n that_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o what_o conformity_n be_v there_o between_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o one_o become_v a_o theatre_n the_o other_o the_o church_n he_o who_o will_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v imitate_v their_o combat_n and_o their_o victory_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n must_v dread_v nothing_o but_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o pollute_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v a_o festival_n keep_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n xviii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o father_n foresee_v and_o will_v have_v prevent_v fall_v out_o at_o last_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n 14_o man_n conc_fw-fr carthag_n '_o 5._o can._n 14_o pretend_v a_o vision_n and_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o imaginary_a martyr_n the_o people_n in_o those_o meeting_n give_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o unbecoming_a and_o irregular_a mirth_n to_o intemperance_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o treat_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o dainty_n and_o set_v up_o 40._o up_o basil_n reg_fw-la fusior_fw-it disput_fw-la inter_v 40._o market_n near_o the_o coemetery_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o necessary_n for_o those_o luxuriant_a banquet_n till_o the_o 21._o the_o aug._n contr_n faust_n manich_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o manichee_n object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v appease_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o dead_a thereby_o this_o set_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n to_o discountenance_v and_o bring_v into_o disuse_n these_o convention_n the_o 35._o the_o conc._n illiberit_n can._n 34_o &_o 35._o council_n of_o elvire_n forbid_v the_o burn_a of_o torch_n in_o the_o coemetery_n by_o day_n and_o woman_n watch_v there_o by_o night_n the_o make_v the_o feast_n there_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o can._n 28._o laodicea_n the_o market_n severe_o decry_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o convenience_n for_o the_o feast_n disallow_v by_o s._n 2._o s._n aug._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o wise_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o intemperance_n in_o which_o most_o man_n then_o wallow_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a whole_o convert_v from_o this_o distemper_n but_o that_o 669._o that_o b._n foelicis_fw-la natal_n 9_o p._n 668_o 669._o paulinus_n complain_v that_o they_o retain_v a_o spice_n of_o their_o old_a heathenism_n serve_v their_o belly_n as_o their_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n by_o torchlight_n in_o sport_n and_o drink_v and_o luxury_n but_o to_o the_o festival_n when_o sober_o and_o christianly_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o invite_v their_o neighbour-prelate_n so_o 336._o so_o ep._n 336._o s._n basil_n engage_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o 139._o and_o naz._n tom._n 1._o orat._n 6._o p._n 139._o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v invite_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o nicetas_n a_o dacian_a bishop_n be_v a_o guest_n to_o 664._o to_o paulin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 664._o s._n paulinus_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n foelix_n xi_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n very_o early_o rain_n early_o theod._n ubi_fw-la suprd_n asterius_n amisen_n homil._n de_fw-fr avarit_fw-la p._n 51._o edit_fw-la rain_n build_v church_n platina_n say_v that_o pope_n fabianus_n begin_v the_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v martyria_fw-la by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n confessiones_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n caius_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v the_o trophy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n which_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o account_n of_o etc._n of_o de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la eccles_n c_o 4._o p._n 45._o etc._n etc._n onuphrius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a oratory_n erect_v over_o s._n peter_n grave_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o via_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v by_o elagabalus_n that_o profligate_v emperor_n clemens_n emperor_n catalogue_n v._o clemens_n s._n hierome_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n clemens_n that_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n 1._o time_n vic._n de_fw-fr persec_fw-la vandalic_fw-mi l._n 1._o two_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyprian_n present_o on_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o one_o raze_v the_o other_o usurp_v by_o the_o arrian_n 386._o arrian_n naz._n orat_fw-la 21._o p._n 386._o another_o to_o the_o virgin_n thecla_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constantine_n submit_v his_o sceptre_n to_o the_o cross_n nothing_o be_v so_o usual_a as_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o erection_n of_o stately_a beautiful_a and_o well-adorned_a fabric_n to_o their_o memory_n the_o build_a temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n 10._o altar_n aug._n de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 22._o c._n 10._o where_o they_o facrifice_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v equal_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a that_o great_a man_n build_v a_o noble_a church_n over_o s._n paul_n grave_a at_o rome_n another_o at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 15._o and_o naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14_o 15._o the_o divine_a give_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n how_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o hearty_a zeal_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n for_o when_o both_o gallus_n and_o julian_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v wonderful_o concern_v and_o careful_a in_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o their_o beautify_v and_o endow_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n public_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a devotion_n of_o gallus_n by_o prosper_v the_o work_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v but_o miraculous_o demonstrate_v his_o disrelish_v of_o julian_n hypocritical_a pretence_n as_o he_o despise_v cain_n be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n spew_v up_o the_o material_n and_o though_o he_o more_o than_o once_o eager_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o basis_n it_o still_o continue_a as_o if_o a_o perpetual_a earthquake_n have_v reside_v there_o to_o overthrow_v and_o scatter_v what_o be_v build_v heaven_n take_v care_n by_o this_o instance_n not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o the_o godly_a pretence_n of_o that_o infidel_n but_o to_o caution_n the_o world_n what_o a_o future_a enemy_n he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o historian_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o spleen_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n
〈◊〉_d 7._o p._n 537._o that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n sin_n the_o good_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o offender_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v demean_v himself_o as_o the_o word_n or_o right_a reason_n direct_v his_o evil_a neighbour_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o so_o much_o awe_n of_o his_o pious_a and_o well-governed_a life_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o offend_v xxxii_o sect._n 5._o p._n 94._o mr._n h._n reckon_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o paedagogus_fw-la as_o a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o 109._o which_o de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la s._n caenae_n p._n 109._o chemnitius_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n call_v a_o novel_a opinion_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o good_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o make_v allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o evil_n may_v not_o thence_o ensue_v so_o in_o 2._o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o same_o book_n s._n clem._n thus_o expound_v our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o wine_n refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v merry_a so_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o position_n the_o same_o learned_a lutheran_n term_n but_o too_o severe_o a_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o a_o novel_a assertion_n and_o have_v thus_o mention_v his_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v xxxiii_o and_o so_o must_v i_o beg_v he_o to_o determine_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n h._n in_o another_o question_n of_o moment_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o bishop_n of_o which_o i_o find_v he_o tacit_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o belief_n and_o insinuate_a as_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n while_o here_o p._n 99_o he_o quote_v clemens_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o three_o order_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o that_o mix_v and_o amphibious_a animal_n call_v a_o lay-elder_n have_v be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o church-officer_n who_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o yesterday_o and_o as_o if_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o parish-minister_n and_o deacon_n their_o churchwarden_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o common_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n p._n 2.17.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 6._o pastor_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n or_o chief_a precedent_n which_o word_n 2.1_o word_n resp_n ad_fw-la sacar_n cap._n 25._o annot_v in_o phil._n 1_o 1._o &_o in_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o &_o in_o apocal._n 2.1_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v ancient_o signify_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o 499._o which_o tom._n 5._o p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n twice_o in_o one_o page_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o eminency_n of_o s._n ignatius_n archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o have_v mr._n h._n englisht_a the_o father_n as_o they_o explain_v themselves_o in_o those_o early_a day_n he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o in_o some_o place_n bishop_n or_o elder_a 325._o elder_a hier._n ad_fw-la ocean_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o admire_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o in_o this_o case_n appeal_v to_o antiquity_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o other_o have_v do_v force_v it_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o vestry_n tribunal_n by_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a deduction_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o 59_o of_o praefat._n ad_fw-la apolog._n p._n 59_o blondel_n who_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n unknown_a to_o all_o former_a age_n till_o this_o infallible_a dictator_n in_o divinity_n appear_v not_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n a_o device_n not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n which_o have_v to_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v it_o have_v yet_o grow_v into_o practice_n at_o geneva_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v danaeus_n a_o professor_n there_o who_o as_o beza_n call_v the_o episcopal_a government_n under_o the_o papacy_n a_o devilish_a tyranny_n 22._o tyranny_n danae_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o re-ordain_a by_o their_o presbytery_n any_o that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a prelate_n before_o as_o if_o every_o irregularity_n in_o the_o ordainer_n blot_v out_o the_o character_n and_o their_o ill_a government_n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o countenance_v a_o schism_n xxxiv_o i_o have_v therefore_o once_o thought_n to_o have_v deduce_v the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n through_o the_o three_o first_o century_n from_o the_o work_n of_o those_o ten_o father_n of_o who_o mr._n h._n write_v the_o life_n but_o on_o mature_a thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a only_o i_o will_v mind_v my_o reader_n that_o rhen._n that_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-mi haer_fw-mi p._n 39_o f._n edit_n rhen._n tertullian_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o pay_v no_o reverence_n to_o his_o prelate_n and_o close_o the_o paragraph_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o 1627._o of_o tom._n 1._o p._n 955._o ed._n paris_n 1627._o s._n athanasius_n to_o dracontius_n who_o refuse_v this_o holy_a office_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n thou_o despise_v that_o saviour_n who_o give_v be_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n such_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a a_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o great_a master_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o practicable_a and_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n shall_v continue_v firm_a i_o shall_v end_v this_o section_n when_o i_o have_v mention_v that_o mr._n h._n alibi_fw-la h._n p._n 45._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o confirmation_n have_v robe_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o power_n in_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v it_o on_o every_o presbyter_n and_o rank_v the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a party_n together_o have_v call_v their_o way_n of_o proof_n blasphemous_a argument_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n make_v the_o 4._o the_o bishop_n tailor_n of_o confir_n sect_n 4._o bishop_n the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o rite_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_a be_v unite_v more_o genuine_o than_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatical_a for_o when_o smith_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vrban_n 8._o as_o a_o ordinary_a here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o at_o last_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o present_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o english_a against_o episcopal_a government_n and_o confirmation_n dispute_v both_o into_o contempt_n 151._o contempt_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n let_v 3._o p._n 150_o 151._o which_o book_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o the_o sorbon_n there_o be_v thirty_o two_o proposition_n in_o they_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o college_n febr._n 15._o 1631._o xxxv_o the_o design_n of_o s._n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o gnostick_n i._o his_o accomplish_a disciple_n a_o man_n extraordinary_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o sense_n 18._o sense_n apud_fw-la socrat_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o evagrius_n entitle_v one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o monastic_a institution_n gnosticus_fw-la wherein_o he_o call_v the_o society_n of_o more_o eminent_a and_o contemplative_a monk_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o much_o after_o that_o rate_n that_o plato_n do_v instruct_v his_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n instruct_v his_o gnostick_n who_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o man_n elevate_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n origen_n be_v please_v in_o their_o allegorise_a way_n to_o make_v describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o miraculous_a physician_n at_o court_n with_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o all_o person_n of_o his_o religion_n whereas_o about_o the_o 9th_o of_o his_o empire_n begin_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o end_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n i_o will_v therefore_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o donative_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o tertullian_n write_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o soldier_n who_o refuse_v his_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n and_o geta_n on_o their_o return_n out_o of_o britain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n when_v antoninus_n slay_v all_o his_o father_n physician_n for_o not_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o his_o own_o governor_n euodus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v favourite_n to_o severus_n it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v such_o largess_n and_o very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o smooth_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldiery_n after_o so_o many_o brutish_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o continue_v threaten_n of_o more_o mischief_n v._o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n severus_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v his_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v as_o rhen._n as_o l._n 1._o adv_n marc._n p._n 56._o c._n ed._n rhen._n himself_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o montanist_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o fin_fw-fr for_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o paraclete_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o montanus_n and_o d._n and_o l._n 4._o p._n 91._o d._n call_v the_o orthodox_n in_o scorn_n psychici_fw-la and_o plead_v eager_o for_o his_o new_a prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la and_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a long_a popedom_n of_o zepherinus_n will_v give_v countenance_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o disputation_n between_o gaius_n and_o proclus_n be_v manage_v some_o year_n soon_o than_o most_o of_o the_o chronologer_n place_v it_o nor_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n common_o reckon_v among_o his_o tract_n write_v before_o his_o desertion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o montanisme_n for_o in_o his_o de_n resurrect_v carnis_fw-la he_o style_v prisca_n a_o propneâ—ess_n and_o in_o his_o deâ—anima_fw-la undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o that_o impostress_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o rude_a element_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infancy_n under_o the_o mostick_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o its_o youth_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o never_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a growth_n till_o his_o time_n under_o the_o paraclete_n his_o discourse_n also_o against_o praxea_n then_o commence_v wherein_o prax._n wherein_o cap._n 1._o adv_n prax._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o roman_a prelate_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v anicetus_n dr._n cave_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v zepherinus_n do_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n allow_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v but_o be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o praxea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o patro-passiani_a against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v say_v that_o he_o do_v two_o good_a office_n for_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n montanus_n and_o crucify_a god_n the_o father_n call_v the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o disgrace_n among_o those_o hereretick_n psychici_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o that_o very_o learned_a man_n shall_v number_v these_o book_n among_o those_o that_o tertullian_n write_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o become_v a_o montanist_n he_o 52._o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 52._o call_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la purposely_o oppose_v quintilla_fw-la a_o woman_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o family_n of_o montanus_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n vi_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o main_a mr._n h._n p._n 13½_n assent_n but_o i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v of_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n idle_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o which_o tertullian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o de_fw-mi corona_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o montanus_n as_o the_o centurist_n say_v he_o profitable_o conjecture_v and_o which_o p._n 169._o he_o style_v the_o material_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o prepare_v for_o have_v tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o conventicle_n he_o have_v expose_v his_o reason_n to_o derision_n by_o beg_v the_o question_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n may_v easy_o retort_v on_o he_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o their_o little_a tribe_n whereas_o the_o method_n be_v persuasive_a when_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o urge_v they_o with_o their_o traditional_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n nor_o be_v it_o but_o a_o most_o irrational_a inference_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o unsound_a position_n in_o any_o person_n or_o writing_n as_o if_o we_o must_v think_v all_o the_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n in_o eusebius_n be_v only_o the_o little_a art_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o in_o socrates_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n because_o the_o one_o be_v suppose_v a_o arian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o puritan_n but_o to_o argue_v just_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n h._n will_v hardly_o undertake_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o veneration_n for_o that_o learned_a man_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la who_o he_o so_o often_o quote_v he_o may_v from_o his_o note_n on_o this_o book_n have_v a_o persuasive_a and_o sober_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o institution_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v supr_fw-la satisfy_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tertullian_n shall_v give_v he_o my_o answer_n quamdiu_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la lineam_fw-la serram_fw-la reciprocabimus_fw-la i_o count_v it_o madness_n any_o long_a to_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n but_o it_o behoove_v the_o opposer_n of_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o discountenance_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v such_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o response_n in_o baptism_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o many_o other_o such_o practice_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o so_o just_o lament_v defection_n of_o this_o great_a man_n s._n tertul._n s._n catal._n v._o tertul._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o opprobrium_fw-la there_o cast_v on_o he_o which_o may_v easy_o work_v on_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o country_n to_o embitter_v he_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n severus_n his_o countryman_n and_o cotemporary_n be_v not_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o injuâ—ties_n be_v insufferable_a to_o ingenuous_a nature_n 25._o nature_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v apollinaris_n be_v treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o condescension_n by_o theodotus_n and_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v pester_v with_o his_o new_a heresy_n other_o as_o pamelius_n and_o mr._n h._n p._n 115._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n and_o such_o ambition_n have_v also_o much_o promote_v
the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la tert._n adv_o valentin_n c._n 4._o p._n 139._o solent_fw-la amini_fw-la pro_fw-la prioratu_fw-la exciti_fw-la praesumptione_n ultionis_fw-la accendi_fw-la id._n the_o baptism_n p._n 273._o ed._n rhen._n aemulatio_fw-la enim_fw-la schismatum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baffle_a pretender_n out_o of_o revenge_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n that_o slight_v he_o so_o 21._o so_o hegesip_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o when_o s._n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n james_n the_o just_a thebuthis_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o introduce_v heresy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v s._n james_n successor_n so_o 1664._o so_o tert._n adv_o valent._n c._n 4._o p._n 251._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1664._o valentinus_n broach_v his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o montanus_n the_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o sect_n montanus_n ambition_n of_o montanus_n first_o occasion_v his_o desert_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n cornel._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o novatus_n turn_v schismatic_a be_v deny_v the_o popedom_n arius_n popedom_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect_n arius_n arius_n become_v the_o father_n of_o that_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o he_o because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n and_o himself_o slight_v and_o 24._o and_o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o asterius_n become_v his_o follower_n because_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o greedy_o gape_v after_o 4._o after_o theodor._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o apollinaris_n also_o expose_v his_o darling_n dogma_fw-la fail_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laâ—dicea_n 69._o laâ—dicea_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o donatus_n his_o for_o miss_v the_o see_v of_o carthage_n and_o 75._o and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aërius_n on_o the_o same_o score_n turn_v leveller_n and_o because_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n as_o martion_n forbid_v honest_a marriage_n when_o himself_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o prostitute_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o hugh_n broughton_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o puritan_n his_o own_o brother_n shall_v aver_v that_o he_o first_o go_v over_o to_o the_o discontent_a party_n have_v be_v deny_v some_o valuable_a preferment_n which_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o and_o doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o waldensis_n quote_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n affirm_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o wickliff_n aim_v at_o the_o mitre_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n grow_v discontent_a nay_o even_o the_o very_a conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v subdivide_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o â—_o for_o sâ—crat_fw-mi lib._n 7._o c._n â—_o sabbatius_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n among_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o this_o daemon_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o crosier_n viii_o but_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v of_o tertullian_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o one_o that_o so_o little_o value_v external_a grandeur_n and_o the_o pompous_a shadow_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o therefore_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o passionate_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n which_o sway_v he_o and_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v very_o just_a and_o honourable_a but_o misguided_a that_o his_o aim_n be_v though_o he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o primitive_a severity_n and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eager_a assertor_n for_o we_o can_v find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o erroneous_a sentiment_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o scrupulous_a studiousness_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a practice_n etc._n practice_n rigalt_n not_o in_o tertull_n adv_fw-la prax._n p._n 501._o quae_fw-la tertulliani_n dicuntur_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o great_a heresy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o ordinary_a great_a frequency_n in_o fasting_n and_o strict_a holiness_n a_o injunction_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o coelibate_n or_o at_o most_o a_o contentedness_n with_o one_o marriage_n and_o if_o these_o be_v his_o vice_n good_a god_n what_o can_v we_o call_v his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n as_o that_o impostor_n first_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o take_a dress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o severe_a sort_n of_o christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o adulterate_v by_o his_o follower_n the_o phrygian_n acu_fw-la phrygiâ_fw-la interpolatum_fw-la as_o mons_fw-la rigaud_n elegant_o term_v it_o who_o additional_a dotage_n occasion_v his_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o congregation_n of_o tertullianist_n and_o yet_o these_o phrygian_n if_o we_o may_v take_v 23._o take_v lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o socrates_n testimony_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a in_o their_o life_n of_o all_o the_o asiatic_n man_n very_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a never_o hear_v to_o swear_v or_o see_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o delight_v with_o the_o toy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v incline_v they_o so_o easy_o to_o become_v novatian_n which_o schism_n renew_v the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n but_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o 21._o the_o apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n do_v condemn_v second_o marriage_n those_o at_o constantinople_n do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o disallow_v they_o but_o the_o occidental_a disciple_n of_o that_o sect_n public_o approve_v they_o ix_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n want_v enough_o to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o church_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n remit_v her_o former_a strictness_n allow_v 2._o marriage_n dispense_n with_o extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o receive_v penitent_n before_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o gross_a sinner_n as_o apostate_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o this_o make_v paris_n make_v de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la p._n 555._o ed._n paris_n tertullian_n object_n to_o pope_n zepherinus_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o 59_o and_o ep._n 52._o p._n 59_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christ_n sâ—ate_n ch_n 1._o pag._n 19_o etc._n etc._n thorndike_n say_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o those_o rigour_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o that_o discipline_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o retain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v large_o and_o so_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n x._o and_o for_o the_o note_v dogma_fw-la which_o mr._n h._n p._n 118._o adventure_n to_o say_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n 533_o heretic_n de_fw-fr monogam_fw-la p._n 533_o tertullian_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i._o as_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o only_o once_o marry_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n either_o together_o or_o successive_o but_o say_v tert._n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v so_o abstain_v nay_o among_o all_o the_o father_n monogamy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o a_o obligatory_a precept_n and_o have_v tertullian_n only_o recommend_v but_o not_o enjoin_v it_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v have_v blame_v he_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o tertullian_n sense_n the_o opinion_n be_v countenance_v
speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o do_v the_o book_n of_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o apollonius_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n that_o the_o montanist_n enthusia_v have_v their_o ecstasy_n tertullian_n grant_v but_o deny_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o rageing_n and_o fit_v of_o fury_n and_o will_v undertake_v to_o 22._o to_o tert._n adv_o marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v so_o act_v from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n luke_n 9.33_o will_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n rear_v one_o for_o his_o master_n another_z for_o moses_n and_o a_o three_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o say_v he_o how_o be_v he_o ignorant_a be_v it_o from_o the_o erroneous_a notion_n that_o then_o possess_v his_o mind_n or_o from_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o ecstasy_n for_o that_o man_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sense_n be_v overshadow_a and_o amaze_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o psychici_fw-la i._o the_o orhthodox_n but_o herein_o tertullian_n go_v alone_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n peter_n mistake_n proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o that_o the_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o correspondent_a thereunto_o their_o deportment_n be_v grave_a and_o their_o demeanour_n sober_a tertullian_n therefore_o be_v very_o happy_a when_o he_o more_o than_o once_o render_v ecstasis_fw-la by_o amentia_fw-la their_o rapture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fit_v of_o madness_n wherein_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assistant_n daemon_n to_o reveal_v strange_a thing_n melancholy_n and_o a_o busy_a swell_a fancy_n with_o a_o little_a help_n from_o satan_n the_o great_a pretender_n to_o oracle_n easy_o set_v up_o a_o confident_a cheat_n to_o imitate_v the_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n xvi_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o montanus_n be_v of_o very_o vicious_a life_n and_o conversation_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o mortification_n but_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o unhallowed_a mind_n 7._o mind_n talmud_n gemar_fw-la joma_n c._n 2._o abarban_n pref_o in_o 12._o prophet_n maimon_n mor._n nev._n p._n 2._o c._n 32._o etc._n etc._n philo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 424._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n orig._n contr_n cell_n lib._n 7._o the_o jewish_a master_n affirm_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a probity_n and_o piety_n must_v be_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n and_o who_o have_v get_v a_o conquest_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 1._o ch_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o that_o have_v such_o uncommon_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n who_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o sublime_a reason_n and_o who_o life_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o light_n but_o 15._o but_o apollin_n abud_a euseb_n â—_o 5._o c._n 15._o montanus_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unsatiable_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a wildness_n and_o impudence_n and_o his_o 18._o his_o apollonius_n â—pud_fw-la eund_n â—_o 5._o c._n 18._o prophetess_n be_v adulteress_n so_o far_o from_o be_v virgin_n as_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o desert_v their_o husband_n to_o follow_v this_o pseudoparaclete_n they_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o fucus_n and_o paint_v to_o gawdery_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unlawful_a game_n to_o put_v their_o money_n to_o use_v and_o to_o what_o not_o and_o theodotus_n themison_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o of_o their_o follower_n be_v notorious_a profligate_v wretch_n and_o at_o last_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o female_a proselyte_n fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o judas_n and_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o now_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o fruit_n xvii_o three_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v always_o fulfil_v but_o the_o revelation_n of_o maximilla_n be_v like_o the_o old_a oracle_n at_o best_a dubious_a and_o many_o time_n very_o false_a she_o undertake_v to_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o sedition_n that_o shall_v scourge_v the_o church_n if_o her_o dotage_n be_v not_o embrace_v supr_fw-la embrace_v apollinaris_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o impostress_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o write_n there_o have_v pass_v 13_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o profound_a peace_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o serene_a and_o quiet_a day_n and_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o she_o also_o 48._o also_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 48._o prophesy_v that_o after_o her_o decease_n there_o shall_v not_o arise_v another_o prophet_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v commence_v whereas_o the_o world_n yet_o continue_v four_o true_a prophecy_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o give_v the_o inspiration_n who_o bestow_v and_o retrieves_z it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o when_o these_o ecstatick_a cheat_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a father_n of_o that_o age_n undertake_v to_o exorcise_v the_o daemoniack_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a guest_n 18._o guest_n serapion_n apollinaris_n apollonius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o 17_o 18._o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o comana_n in_o pontus_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o action_n but_o the_o montanist_n oppose_v it_o xviii_o five_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v never_o grant_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o consistory_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o church_n against_o which_o i_o can_v only_o find_v one_o instance_n of_o elijah_n at_o mount_n carmel_n supersede_v a_o positive_a law_n but_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n of_o oppose_v and_o revile_v their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o broach_v opinion_n that_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n montanus_n himself_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wicked_a a_o hundred_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o what_o make_v i_o most_o of_o all_o suspect_n the_o cheat_n be_v that_o this_o afflatus_fw-la make_v itself_o appear_v only_o at_o set_a time_n by_o tertullian_n own_o confession_n usual_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o only_a during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o like_o our_o modern_a quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o public_a discourse_n as_o that_o think_v fit_a which_o now_o no_o long_a act_n they_o but_o at_o set_v interval_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v hint_v to_o the_o enthusiast_n from_o some_o passage_n or_o other_o in_o the_o prayer_n or_o lesson_n or_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n tie_v not_o its_o self_n to_o such_o method_n nor_o can_v be_v confine_v within_o such_o limit_n and_o need_v not_o such_o concurrent_a circumstance_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o discovery_n but_o as_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n shed_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o what_o season_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n be_v best_o like_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a inspirer_n thus_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n naz._n orat._n 25._o p._n 441._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n orat_fw-la 14._o p._n 221._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o can_v so_o whole_o play_v the_o counterfeit_n but_o that_o by_o a_o satyr_n tail_n or_o a_o cleave_a foot_n he_o will_v be_v betray_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o diligent_a inspector_n so_o when_o he_o seize_v the_o prophet_n mantle_n to_o abuse_v the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a
take_v but_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v transcendent_a not_o a_o page_n in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v full_a of_o peculiar_a recommendation_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n h._n have_v collect_v very_o judicious_o and_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o party_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o and_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o congregational_a form_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o these_o early_a day_n impose_v on_o his_o intellect_n hence_o p._n 302._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o p._n 303._o that_o such_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_v which_o last_o passage_n p._n 270._o he_o reckon_v among_o those_o sentence_n which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o of_o use_n in_o these_o epistle_n x._o and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o mr._n h.'s_n reader_n if_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o dress_n while_o the_o garb_n he_o be_v now_o put_v in_o make_v he_o look_v very_o strange_o and_o of_o this_o i_o make_v all_o learned_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 96._o the_o cypr._n ep._n 68_o p._n 96._o 68th_o epistle_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n translation_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o most_o other_o province_n say_v this_o learned_a prelate_n according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n that_o in_o a_o regular_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la this_o mr._n h._n thus_o translate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n next_o unto_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o chief_a officer_n be_v ordain_v do_v convene_v or_o meet_v together_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mosh_fw-mi full_o know_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o how_o distant_a it_o be_v from_o the_o genuine_a construction_n let_v the_o grammarian_n determine_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v that_o in_o canonical_a ordination_n every_o one_o of_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n of_o that_o province_n meet_v ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la among_o that_o people_n or_o at_o that_o city_n over_o which_o a_o new_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o cicero_n signify_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n &_o ad_fw-la signa_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la milites_fw-la in_o caesar_n the_o soldier_n be_v gather_v to_o their_o standard_n or_o be_v draw_v up_o about_o their_o ensign_n and_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o wrong_a translation_n wilful_o i_o fear_v falleninto_o so_o p._n 303._o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o abuse_v by_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o that_o this_o custom_n descend_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n he_o there_o put_v a_o period_n omit_v the_o subsequent_a word_n that_o full_o explain_v his_o meaning_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v public_o choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o universal_a testimony_n as_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n into_o the_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28._o num._n 20.27_o 28._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o on_o eleazar_n god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o before_o the_o multitude_n the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n may_v be_v detect_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o deserve_a due_o praise_v and_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a which_o be_v examine_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o person_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o make_v just_a exception_n to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o people_n xi_o it_o be_v true_a totum_fw-la vide_fw-la spalatens_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v always_o present_a at_o such_o solemnity_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n say_v levit._n say_v homil._n 6._o sup_n levit._n origen_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n who_o excel_v the_o people_n in_o learning_n in_o holiness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o prevent_v all_o future_a scruple_n and_o that_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o deacon_n fin_n deacon_n id._n lib._n 8._o contr_n cell_n ad_fw-la fin_n who_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v cry_v out_o such_o a_o person_n be_v worthy_a such_o unworthy_a so_o the_o politiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o when_o alexander_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o multitude_n for_o many_o hour_n together_o cry_v out_o αξιος_n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o when_o 127._o when_o philostorg_n lib._n 9_o tm_fw-la 10._o p._n 127._o demophilus_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o same_o patriarchate_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o cry_v out_o αξιος_n cry_v out_o ἀναξιος_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o sublime_a a_o throne_n xii_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n but_o in_o some_o place_n and_o on_o some_o peculiar_a emergency_n the_o people_n do_v also_o give_v their_o suffrage_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 120._o of_o aug._n ep._n 120._o eradius_fw-la who_o succeed_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a 31._o reasonable_a cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o clero_fw-la l._n 31._o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n quaeratur_fw-la cogendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o unparalled_a modesty_n one_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o be_v force_v to_o assume_v the_o honour_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v on_o their_o superior_n to_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v nominate_v or_o that_o their_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n be_v a_o catholic_n custom_n can_v be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n h._n blondel_n owen_n and_o other_o not_o that_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o condescension_n when_o they_o want_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o may_v lay_v hand_n on_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6.1_o nor_o that_o they_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n to_o the_o people_n who_o themselves_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v either_o applaud_v or_o object_n against_o his_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o people_n acceptation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o that_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v due_o order_v but_o who_o the_o people_n elect_v for_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o of_o can._n 12_o 13._o laodicea_n which_o allow_v the_o people_n testimony_n of_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o direct_o require_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o 371._o and_o tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 371._o
s._n chrysostome_n decry_n it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o emphatical_a say_v he_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o evil_a custom_n that_o their_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o disciple_n and_o pope_n 97._o pope_n cit._n a_o pamel_n in_o not_o ad_fw-la cypr._n p._n 97._o leo_n particular_o allot_v all_o person_n concern_v their_o station_n in_o this_o employ_v the_o citizen_n be_v allow_v to_o desire_v a_o bishop_n the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n the_o nobless_a to_o be_v arbiter_n but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o to_o elect_v and_o 813._o and_o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 20._o vide_fw-la liberati_n breviar_n c._n 14._o de_fw-fr proterio_n alexandr_n &_o flor._n fragm_n apud_fw-la baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o in_o append._n a_o 813._o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n successor_n complain_v of_o lucius_n the_o arian_n usurper_n of_o his_o see_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n nor_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v require_v but_o that_o he_o purchase_v that_o honour_n by_o unjust_a and_o simoniacal_a mean_n and_o if_o there_o do_v arise_v any_o quarrel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sometime_o a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n xiii_o for_o all_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o while_n after_o be_v do_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v ordination_n excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o use_v in_o our_o church_n where_o in_o ordination_n the_o bystander_n be_v call_v to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o banne_n of_o matrimony_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o superior_n integrity_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o jealousy_n by_o this_o act_n of_o condescension_n and_o to_o oblige_v their_o superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v their_o proceed_n public_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o such_o act_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n but_o a_o right_a to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o etc._n it_o vide_fw-la thorndyke_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o ch._n in_o a_o christ_n state_n ch_n 3._o p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o ordination_n they_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v make_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hence_o 57_o hence_o ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 57_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n that_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o interpret_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o person_n for_o that_o those_o word_n can_v mean_v their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o immediate_o precede_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o preach_v make_v their_o first_o convert_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n not_o of_o the_o people_n already_o convert_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a believe_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o a_o peculiar_a afflatus_fw-la and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o supernatural_a revelation_n they_o leave_v a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o person_n shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o see_v to_o prevent_v the_o quarrel_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o this_o authority_n fourteen_o so_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o i._n not_o by_o any_o humane_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o place_n and_o so_o in_o after_o age_n be_v 976._o be_v nyss_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 976._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n elect_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o the_o people_n for_o then_o there_o be_v only_o 17_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n but_o by_o phoedimus_n a_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o neighbour_n city_n act_v as_o i_o conjecture_v by_o some_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a impulse_n as_o 9_o as_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o patriarchate_n by_o revelation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o nomination_n for_o 8._o for_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o theodosius_n the_o great_a choose_v nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 12._o and_o id._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 12._o arcadius_n nominate_v chrysostome_n his_o successor_n and_o nestorius_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o same_o honour_n by_o 29._o by_o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 29._o the_o junior_n theodosius_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n between_o philip_n and_o proclus_n for_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o at_o 85._o at_o hieron_n ep._n 85._o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n from_o s._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n out_o of_o their_o own_o college_n and_o this_o present_o on_o the_o death_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n 69._o bishop_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 69._o for_o peace_n sake_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o contention_n among_o the_o people_n which_o custom_n be_v after_o ward_v alter_v to_o gratify_v the_o vulgus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o want_n of_o these_o popular_a suffrage_n be_v object_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o arrian_n from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o province_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o by_o election_n by_o orat._n 31._o p._n 377._o vide_fw-la eund_n orat._n 19_o p._n 310._o &_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o who_o express_o and_o with_o vehemence_n decry_v such_o popular_a election_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n mark_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostolical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o not_o after_o that_o ill_a custom_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n xv._o which_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o popular_a proceed_n be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o discountenance_v their_o continuance_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o sedition_n be_v make_v at_o 308._o at_o naz._n orat_fw-la 19_o p._n 308._o caesarea_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o archbishop_n and_o at_o 11._o at_o ruffin_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o milan_n on_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n but_o especial_o what_o scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n for_o the_o popedom_n there_o be_v in_o this_o feud_n 27._o feud_n amian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o find_v the_o body_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 137_o person_n slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la in_o one_o day_n and_o between_o etc._n between_o symmach_n epp._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n boniface_n and_o eulatius_fw-la for_o the_o same_o title_n both_o record_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n in_o which_o last_o story_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o it_o we_o have_v one_o write_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o this_o affair_n more_o than_o what_o they_o tumultuous_o usurp_v while_o they_o assure_v those_o prince_n schiop_n prince_n ep._n 74_o p._n 340._o edit_fw-la schiop_n that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o boniface_n be_v present_v 9_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o 70_o presbyter_n which_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o citizen_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o election_n which_o be_v by_o subscription_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n only_o xvi_o so_o much_o in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o s._n cyprian_n own_v case_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o
be_v to_o testify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n christus_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la lat._n edit_fw-la argent_fw-fr 1557._o operd_v illyrici_n deinde_fw-la diaconus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la à _fw-la subdiacono_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o miscent_fw-la cum_fw-la aquâ—_fw-la in_o calice_n dicens_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la humanae_fw-la substantiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la condidisti_fw-la &_o mirabilius_fw-la reformâsti_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la per_fw-la huius_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la consortes_fw-la qui_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la particeps_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a observable_a that_o beside_o what_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n mention_v of_o this_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o armenian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o jacobus_n syrus_n embrace_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o intermix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o under_o johannes_n ozniensis_n their_o patriarch_n with_o leave_n from_o the_o caliph_n of_o babylon_n and_o omir_n the_o general_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v overrun_v armenia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o six_o bishop_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o no_o long_a water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n be_v present_o after_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 32._o constantinople_n can._n 32._o and_o every_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n transgress_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o usage_n and_o so_o do_v 18._o do_v abuda_n hist_o jacobit_n c._n 13._o p._n 18._o the_o jacobite_n in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o they_o style_v they_o that_o they_o make_v this_o mixture_n twice_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o while_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v prepare_v the_o 90._o the_o goar_n not_o in_o liturg_n chrysost_n n._n 167._o smyth_n de_fw-fr hod_n gr._n eccl._n statu_fw-la p._n 90._o priest_n with_o the_o knife_n they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a lance_n be_v to_o prick_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o say_v these_o word_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v a_o lance_n into_o his_o side_n and_o present_o there_o flow_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o deacon_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o put_v to_o it_o some_o cold_a water_n and_o again_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n just_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o deacon_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v bless_v it_o pour_v warm_a water_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n and_o this_o to_o testify_v that_o that_o water_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o miraculous_o warm_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o type_n of_o our_o union_n to_o that_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o withal_o to_o exemplify_v the_o fervour_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v accompany_v all_o those_o that_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o big_a chalice_n or_o some_o fair_a and_o convenient_a cup_n or_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n put_v to_o it_o which_o custom_n be_v afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n alter_v and_o this_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a that_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mixture_n be_v not_o due_o make_v till_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o water_n than_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n border_v on_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aquarii_n who_o administer_v this_o mystery_n only_o in_o water_n or_o rather_o on_o that_o sort_n of_o they_o supr_fw-la they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la which_o cyprian_n treat_v of_o who_o in_o the_o evening_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n institute_v it_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n use_v only_a water_n out_o of_o caution_n lest_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o wine_n may_v betray_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o their_o gentile_a adversary_n 69._o adversary_n bernard_n epist_n 69._o other_o think_v water_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v omit_v the_o usage_n but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a allow_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a without_o it_o xxii_o hitherto_o last_v the_o age_n of_o miracle_n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o omnipotence_n use_v extraordinary_a method_n to_o countenance_n and_o propagate_v its_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assist_v with_o as_o strong_a and_o convictive_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n as_o rational_a and_o perswasible_a person_n can_v desire_v but_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o these_o stupendous_a charismata_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o long_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a necessity_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o religion_n some_o expire_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o and_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a tongue_n sudden_o cease_v on_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o the_o model_n of_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n because_o before_o their_o christian_a assembly_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o language_n though_o 7._o though_o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o &_o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n cease_v on_o the_o form_n and_o establish_v set_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v already_o probable_o evince_v be_v of_o apostolical_a appointment_n the_o power_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whether_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o orthodox_n in_o their_o profession_n or_o the_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n be_v true_o endow_v with_o that_o supernatural_a faculty_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v collect_v by_o which_o after-age_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v though_o cap._n though_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 16._o ad_fw-la fin_n cap._n s._n austin_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o that_o power_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v in_o his_o time_n the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o offender_n lie_v under_o the_o church_n curse_n which_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o health_n or_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o other_o time_n to_o a_o actual_a delivery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n be_v yet_o communicate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n vid._n crusii_fw-la turcograec_a apud_fw-la dr._n ham._n power_n of_o the_o key_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 5._o p._n 147_o 148._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n among_o they_o die_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o swell_v like_o a_o drum_n look_v black_a and_o can_v return_v to_o his_o primitive_a dust_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o absolution_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o will_v not_o at_o present_a discuss_v while_o we_o positive_o assert_v that_o prophecy_n cast_v out_o of_o daemon_n and_o prodigious_a cure_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a last_v till_o this_o age_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o after_o xxiii_o the_o prophetic_a sun_n after_o a_o long_a eclipse_n that_o veil_v its_o face_n and_o beauty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n break_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a lustre_n under_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o the_o immediate_a family_n of_o jesus_n be_v so_o endow_v no_o man_n doubt_n since_o by_o that_o afflatus_fw-la they_o be_v assist_v in_o confer_v order_n and_o leave_v a_o list_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o church_n till_o peace_n shall_v mantle_n
laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la be_v not_o layman_n priest_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o priest_n so_o also_o 141._o also_o adu._n lucifer_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 141._o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n 13._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n ep._n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a though_o the_o act_n be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v 486._o see_v tom._n 1._o homil._n 13._o p._n 486._o s._n basil_n and_o 656._o and_o orat._n 40._o p._n 656._o gregory_n the_o divine_a affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n may_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o billius_n his_o interpreter_n construe_v the_o word_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o orthodox-clergy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heretic_n the_o practice_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n can._n 38._o and_o 347._o and_o sive_fw-la quis_fw-la alios_fw-la auth_v comment_n in_o ephes_n 4._o tom_n 5._o p._n 347._o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n before_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v multiply_v that_o every_o one_o may_v preach_v baptize_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o on_o the_o model_n of_o church_n those_o duty_n be_v appropriate_a to_o particular_a person_n ii_o of_o this_o the_o jew_n in_o 37._o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o nicephorus_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n who_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-traveller_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o practise_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o in_o their_o 74._o their_o pag._n 118._o apud_fw-la smyth_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 74._o catechetick_a confession_n publish_v in_o the_o modern_a greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o laity_n thus_o express_v themselves_o no_o man_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o any_o secular_a person_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v baptize_v so_o 10.16_o so_o p._n fagius_n in_o deuter._n 10.16_o the_o jew_n allow_v a_o servant_n to_o circumcise_v if_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o office_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v herein_o encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o mark_fw-mi by_o oxf._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o mille_fw-la manus_fw-la petit_fw-la p._n 11._o mark_fw-mi chytraeus_n snepfius_n and_o heerbrand_n for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o for_o our_o holy_a mother_n her_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v and_o in_o it_o she_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o vindicate_v by_o the_o profound_a etc._n profound_a lib._n 5._o sect_n 62._o etc._n etc._n hooker_n and_o mr._n 201._o mr._n course_n of_o divin_fw-fr part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 40._o p._n 200_o 201._o scrivener_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v her_o enemy_n who_o be_v rational_a and_o perswasible_a for_o their_o conviction_n for_o supr_fw-la for_o hooker_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o nor_o ought_v in_o to_o be_v reiterated_a say_v our_o old_a oxon_n old_a lindwood_n provinc_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o p._n 41._o edit_fw-la oxon_n provincial_n iii_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o s._n athanasius_n p._n 345._o he_o mention_n the_o send_v macarius_n to_o forbid_v ischyras_n or_o ischyrion_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o ischyras_n have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o how_o he_o usurp_v it_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o this_o diatribe_n and_o this_o silence_n be_v necessary_a since_o that_o one_o case_n for_o ever_o secure_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n for_o coluthus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o this_o pragmatic_n and_o this_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o mareotis_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o athanasius_n a_o crime_n say_v 20._o say_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o socrates_n that_o deserve_v more_o than_o one_o death_n in_o who_o province_n that_o country_n be_v whereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o apud_fw-la athanas_n to_o 1._o apolog._n 2._o p._n 781._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o alexandria_n all_o the_o ordination_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v revise_v and_o make_v void_a on_o which_o ischyras_n flee_v to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o bishopric_n and_o i_o believe_v make_v it_o good_a for_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n say_v 785._o say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 785._o photius_n where_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o it_o will_v too_o severe_o have_v upbraid_v the_o similar_v usurpation_n of_o a_o modern_a faction_n that_o affront_v the_o church_n and_o her_o discipline_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o plain_o how_o such_o irregular_a ordination_n be_v disallow_v iv_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v conceal_v purposely_o but_o the_o account_n of_o arsenius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n ignorant_o for_o 30._o for_o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o theodoret_n express_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o meletian_a faction_n which_o faction_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n nor_o do_v he_o come_v voluntary_o to_o tyre_n the_o day_n before_o athanasius_n make_v his_o answer_n as_o mr._n h._n say_n but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 22._o the_o theod._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 21._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o church-historian_n they_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n the_o divine_a providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o impostor_n long_o to_o lie_v hide_v but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o some_o part_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n lurk_v with_o one_o prine_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o region_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o faction_n whither_o when_o s._n athanasius_n send_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o monk_n know_v of_o his_o come_n remove_v arsenius_n but_o prine_n and_o elias_n another_o brother_n of_o that_o cell_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n confess_v that_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a and_o at_o length_n the_o same_o providence_n bring_v he_o to_o tyre_n whither_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o remark_n incognito_o the_o managery_n of_o that_o affair_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v give_v he_o money_n to_o conceal_v himself_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o archelaus_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n 782._o dignity_n phot._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 782._o who_o with_o the_o praefect_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n be_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n in_o a_o tavern_n that_o arsenius_n lie_v somewhere_o hide_v in_o a_o house_n of_o the_o town_n which_o information_n they_o speedy_o carry_v to_o their_o master_n who_o make_v a_o search_n find_v out_o and_o secure_v the_o man_n he_o be_v apprehend_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v arsenius_n till_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o beforetime_n know_v he_o intimate_o pull_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat._n whereupon_o be_v commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n notice_n be_v give_v to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o convened_a before_o the_o council_n produce_v arsenius_n alive_a and_o pull_v aside_o his_o cloak_n show_v both_o his_o arm_n demand_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o since_o two_o hand_n be_v as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v any_o man_n they_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o three_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o the_o account_n which_o s._n athanasius_n give_v of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o priest_n then_o present_a at_o constantinople_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o the_o 28._o the_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 25._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o sozom_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o church-historian_n relate_v of_o it_o only_a socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v prostrate_a before_o the_o holy_a altar_n not_o only_o the_o night_n before_o arius_n be_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n but_o fast_v and_o weep_v
excellent_a man_n enoch_n and_o no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o aaron_n joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n samuel_n david_n and_o solomon_n for_o a_o while_n elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o and_o those_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o eminency_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o torch_n that_o precede_v the_o true_a light_n that_o voice_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o word_n that_o harbinger_n to_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o bless_a john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o last_o that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v conspicuous_a by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o famous_a by_o miracle_n or_o perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n among_o these_o athanasius_n challenge_v a_o place_n some_o of_o who_o he_o equal_v to_o other_o give_v the_o precedence_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n if_o my_o word_n be_v not_o too_o confident_a he_o exceed_v imitate_v the_o eloquence_n of_o one_o the_o action_n of_o a_o second_o the_o meekness_n of_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o zeal_n the_o combat_n of_o another_o many_o thing_n in_o some_o in_o other_o all_z and_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n some_o particular_a virtue_n as_o he_o that_o will_v limn_v a_o exquisite_a picture_n first_o draw_v the_o several_a feature_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o transcribe_v they_o into_o the_o table_n which_o he_o design_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o art_n so_o do_v he_o take_v transcript_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o carrying_z away_o the_o palm_n from_o the_o great_a orator_n by_o his_o persuasive_a action_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o most_o active_a man_n in_o his_o discourse_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o have_v it_o excel_v the_o most_o eloquent_a in_o his_o harangue_n and_o the_o most_o expert_a man_n in_o the_o charm_n of_o conversation_n outdo_v all_o that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o either_o of_o these_o quality_n in_o the_o transcendency_n of_o each_o peculiar_a accomplishment_n and_o get_v the_o start_n of_o those_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o one_o of_o these_o embellishment_n in_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o adorn_v with_o every_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o generous_a charity_n in_o those_o that_o precede_v he_o to_o leave_v such_o accurate_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o he_o as_o admirable_a for_o his_o design_n in_o afford_v posterity_n so_o reverend_a a_o exemplar_n and_o perhaps_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n will_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o time_n and_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o encomium_n which_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o posterity_n i_o can_v wish_v be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o divine_a antonius_n instruct_v the_o world_n in_o the_o law_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o that_o saint_n demeanour_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v reckon_v a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o signal_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o my_o memory_n will_v supply_v that_o i_o may_v gratify_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o festival_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o miraculous_a achievement_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o safe_a to_o honour_v the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o monument_n and_o to_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o in_o that_o city_n which_o more_o than_o a_o few_o virtuous_a example_n can_v hardly_o rescue_v from_o ruin_n a_o city_n which_o make_v all_o sacred_a and_o divine_a office_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o entertainment_n of_o horserace_n or_o the_o theatre_n '_o his_o early_a study_n be_v employ_v in_o divinity_n and_o holy_a knowledge_n after_o some_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o humane_a and_o liberal_a learning_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v altogether_o a_o ignaro_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o despise_v for_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v his_o exalt_a and_o generous_a mind_n to_o impertinent_a trifle_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n like_o a_o imprudent_a combatant_n who_o buffet_v the_o air_n instead_o of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v conversant_a above_o all_o man_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n adorn_v himself_o with_o sublime_a notion_n and_o a_o beautiful_a conversation_n fasten_v the_o link_n till_o they_o become_v one_o gold_n chain_n a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o some_o person_n make_v his_o action_n a_o guide_n to_o his_o contemplation_n and_o his_o contemplation_n a_o seal_n to_o his_o action_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n it_o swaddle_n and_o suckle_n infant_n prudence_n and_o prudence_n when_o it_o have_v outgo_v the_o limit_n of_o fear_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o genuine_a love_n make_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o son_n instead_o of_o servant_n such_o be_v his_o education_n and_o tutorage_n as_o become_v one_o design_v a_o bishop_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o long_o before_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o great_a design_n and_o at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n which_o make_v their_o approach_n before_o god_n that_o condescend_v to_o meet_v and_o converse_v with_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o sacred_a order_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a ministration_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v minute_a circumstance_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v he_o the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o can_v i_o determine_v whether_o he_o take_v the_o episcopal_a office_n on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o as_o a_o charitable_a act_n to_o confer_v life_n on_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v as_o urgent_a a_o necessity_n of_o refresh_v that_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v by_o spiritual_a thirst_n the_o desire_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n bring_v water_n to_o despair_a ishmael_n or_o of_o elijah_n be_v cheer_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o brook_n cherith_n and_o revive_v that_o expire_a prophet_n that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o israel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a but_o their_o punishment_n more_o famous_a be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n raise_v for_o we_o that_o be_v ruin_v and_o a_o corner_n stone_n that_o unite_v we_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o each_o other_o be_v opportune_o lay_v or_o a_o fire_n be_v introduce_v that_o purge_v all_o evil_a and_o putrify_a matter_n or_o the_o husbandman_n van_n whereby_o the_o chaff_n of_o empty_a opinion_n be_v winnow_v from_o the_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a truth_n or_o the_o prune_a knife_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o in_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n meet_v with_o a_o defender_n and_o assistant_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o servant_n that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o endowment_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a custom_n that_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o murder_n and_o violence_n but_o after_o the_o apostolical_a way_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v as_o much_o his_o successor_n in_o merit_n as_o dignity_n in_o time_n very_o remote_a from_o he_o but_o in_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v succession_n he_o come_v very_o near_o he_o for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v heterodox_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o holy_a seat_n the_o one_o be_v a_o successor_n in_o name_n only_o the_o other_o in_o reality_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n that_o intrude_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a robe_n not_o he_o that_o trample_v on_o all_o law_n but_o he_o that_o attain_v the_o dignity_n by_o a_o legal_a election_n not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unless_o we_o call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o disease_n succeed_v health_n and_o night_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n or_o
who_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n with_o he_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o fancy_n xvi_o his_o four_o error_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o adoption_n but_o nature_n have_v its_o apology_n in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o this_o be_v as_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v in_o that_o language_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n and_o that_o even_o in_o scripture_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o one_o controvert_v place_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o there_o be_v now_o a_o ms._n commentary_n say_v 196._o say_v apud_fw-la pear_n vindic_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 14._o p._n 196._o lambecius_n in_o the_o library_n at_o vienna_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o holy_a writ_n xvii_o his_o five_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v a_o tenet_n that_o have_v find_v many_o late_a 1._o late_a vide_fw-la valesii_n sacr_n philos_fw-la c._n 1._o patron_n and_o among_o the_o antiens_fw-la the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o ecclus._n 18.1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o place_n we_o find_v do_v sway_v 9_o sway_v de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 4._o c._n 33._o &_o lib._n 10._o c._n 2._o &_o confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 9_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v easy_o solve_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n albertus_n magnus_n thomas_n aquinas_n carthusianus_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o that_o chaos_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o but_o the_o introduce_v fit_a form_n into_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o that_o rude_a heap_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n xviii_o his_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v very_o suspicious_o word_v and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a father_n usual_o so_o express_v themselves_o but_o also_o 301._o also_o lib._n 3._o contr_n pelag_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 301._o s._n hierome_n even_o when_o he_o design_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v and_o god_n part_n to_o bestow_v what_o we_o petition_v for_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o good_a work_n so_o that_o such_o sentence_n be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o s._n hilary_n who_o speak_v less_o wary_o because_o pelagius_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o remark_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a 438._o learned_a hist_o pelag_n l._n 4._o part_n 2._o p._n 438._o gerhard_n vossius_fw-la be_v very_o pertinent_a these_o harsh_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o that_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a bishop_n s._n austin_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o put_v to_o it_o as_o when_o his_o adversary_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o some_o he_o interpret_v dextrous_o and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n some_o he_o excuse_n and_o a_o few_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n apologise_v for_o he_o courageous_o condemn_v xix_o that_o s._n hilary_n live_v only_o six_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n as_n be_v assert_v p._n 414._o be_v oppose_v by_o chronic_n by_o in_o chronic_n s._n hierome_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n a_o mm_o ccc_o lxxvi_o and_o die_v a_o mm_o ccc_o lxxxiii_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hist_o l._n 2._o sulpitius_n severus_n nor_o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o return_n as_o say_v 39_o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o gregory_n turonensis_n and_o mr._n h._n but_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o a_o chr._n 369._o for_o himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o auxentius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v that_o heretic_n at_o milan_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o ann._n 369._o and_o in_o that_o year_n probable_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n supr_fw-la world_n greg._n turon_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la plenus_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miraculous_a achievement_n among_o many_o other_o of_o which_o prodigious_a action_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a supr_fw-la dead_a erasm_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o sanctify_a converse_n and_o exact_a orthodoxy_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o admirable_a eloquence_n in_o a_o word_n he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o age._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswel_o folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_a time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common-law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common-law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n ravanelli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la 3_o vol._n quarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o enquireinto_o the_o burn_a of_o lond._n 1667._o godwin_n rom._n antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clark_n dr._n pierce_v on_o god_n decree_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n garissolius_fw-la de_fw-la chr._n mediatore_fw-la corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la spanhemii_fw-la dubia_fw-la evangelica_n 2_o vol._n dr._n gibb_n sermon_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la caryl_n on_o job_n complete_a 12_o part_n description_n and_o history_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o europe_n 1_o s._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunyan_n 1_o s._n lyford_n discovery_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o s._n dr._n sherlock_n visitation_n sermon_n at_o warrington_n 1659._o 6_o d._n dr._n west_n assize-sermon_n at_o dorchester_n 1671._o 6._o d._n mr._n dobson_n serm._n at_o lady_n farmer_n funeral_n 1670._o 8_o d._n direction_n for_o improvement_n of_o barren_a land_n 6_o d._n culverwel_n discourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n meric_n casaubon_n letter_n to_o dr._n du_n moulin_n about_o experimental_a philosophy_n 6._o d._n lord_n hollis_n relation_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o certain_a french_a gentleman_n charge_v with_o a_o robbery_n 1671._o 6_o d._n the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n octavo_fw-la conold_n notion_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n with_o reflection_n on_o mr._n hales_n the_o pose_n of_o the_o part_n elborow'_v rationale_n upon_o the_o english_a service_n burnet_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n winchester_n phrase_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n hardcastle_n christian_n geography_n and_o arithmetic_n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peersin_n case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n xenophont_n cyropaedia_fw-la gr._n lat._n duporti_fw-la versio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la graeca_n grews_n idea_n of_o philological_n hist_n continue_a on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n batei_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it
brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton._n bishop_n sanderson_n life_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith_n gregorii_n etymologicon_fw-la parvum_fw-la passoris_fw-la grammatica_fw-la grae._n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 4_o s._n rossei_fw-la gnomologicon_fw-la poeticum_fw-la gouge_n word_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n dr._n simpson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot-spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o chemical_a physic_n 3_o s._n his_o hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o allum-work_n at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n dr._n cox_n discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o reference_n to_o physic_n and_o physician_n and_o detection_n of_o the_o abuse_v practise_v by_o the_o apothecary_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o preface_n of_o sir_n henry_n blunt._n 1_o s._n aristotle_n problem_n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1672._o 2_o s._n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 1672._o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n lipsius_n discourse_n of_o constancy_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n willis_n anglicism_n latinize_v 3_o s._n 6_o d._n buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o france_n design_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n 1673._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n 1673._o 1_o s._n bishop_n tailor_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n three_o and_o four_o part_n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n sanderson_n judicium_fw-la academic_a oxoniens_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n liga_fw-la 6_o d._n dr._n samways_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n record_v of_o urin_n 1_o s._n dr._n ashton_n case_n of_o scandal_n and_o persecution_n 1674._o 1_o s._n duodecimo_fw-la farnabii_n index_n rhetoricus_n ciceronis_fw-la orationes_fw-la selectae_fw-la hodder_n arithmetic_n horatius_n minellii_fw-la sands_n ovid_n metamorphosis_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n vicesimoquarto_fw-la lucius_n florus_n lat._n id._n truth_n 190_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n valentine_n devotion_n guide_v to_o heaven_n book_n late_o print_v guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n folio_n dr._n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n herodoti_n historia_n gâ—ae_fw-la lat._n fol._n mr._n john_n jenison_n additional_a narrative_a about_o the_o plot._n cole_n latin_a and_o english_a dictionary_n with_o large_a addition_n 1679._o william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n octob._n 12.79_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n fol._n relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n 8o._o dangerfield_n narative_n of_o the_o pretend_a presbyterian_a plot._n mr._n james_n brome_n two_o fast_a sermon_n the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v to_o israel_n and_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v account_v of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o ireland_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 11._o 1679._o dr._n burnet_n two_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot._n 4_o to_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n 2_o march_z 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n 4_o to_o mr._n john_n james_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o 4_o to_o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o 30_o jan._n 1679._o 4_o to_o his_o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o 4_o to_o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a medical_n theological_n and_o bibliographical_a with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o mr._n thomas_n tenison_n 8_o dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o plot_n in_o christendom_n with_o the_o danger_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n by_o dr._n william_n sawell_n master_n of_o jesus_n college_n cambridge_n 8_o a_o discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8_o dr._n edw._n bagshaw_n discourse_n upon_o select_a text_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_n 8_o mr._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o volume_n fol._n his_o large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o all_o the_o circumstanceâ—_n preliminary_n to_o concomitant_a with_o and_o subsequent_a upon_o the_o same_o to_o his_o death_n fol._n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersperse_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o antiquity_n by_o j._n h._n write_a by_o a._n s._n